summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/37307.txt
blob: b1c863e9edaaa65097299b6e7882d6f3e9ed1343 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Blue Grass Seminary Girls' Vacation
Adventures, by Carolyn Judson Burnett

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: The Blue Grass Seminary Girls' Vacation Adventures
       Shirley Willing to the Rescue

Author: Carolyn Judson Burnett

Release Date: September 3, 2011 [EBook #37307]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY ***




Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net





[Illustration: "THE DAM IS GONE!" CRIED THE GIRL. "FLY FOR YOUR LIVES!"
_Page 7._]




                                  The
                       Blue Grass Seminary Girls'
                          Vacation Adventures

                                   OR

                     Shirley Willing to the Rescue

                       By Carolyn Judson Burnett

                               AUTHOR OF

          "The Blue Grass Seminary Girls' Christmas Holidays,"
           "The Blue Grass Seminary Girls in the Mountains,"
                        "The Blue Grass Seminary
                          Girls on the Water."

                           A. L. BURT COMPANY

                          PUBLISHERS NEW YORK




                            Copyright, 1916
                         By A. L. Burt Company

           THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY GIRLS' VACATION ADVENTURES




THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY GIRLS' VACATION ADVENTURES




CHAPTER I.--THE BROKEN DAM.


"The dam! The dam! The dam has broken!"

Shirley Willing, with flaming eyes and tightly-clenched hands, jumped
quickly forward, and with her right hand seized the bridle of a horse
that was bearing a strange boy along the road, which ran near the river.

The horse reared back on its haunches, frightened at the sudden halting.

"The dam!" cried the young girl again. "Quick! The people must be
warned!"

The face of the rider turned white.

"What do you mean?" he shouted, fear stamped on every feature.

Shirley's excitement fell from her like a cloak. She became quiet.

"The Darret dam has been washed away," she answered, "and unless the
people in the valley are warned immediately they will perish. There is
one chance to save them. You are mounted. You can outrun the oncoming
wall of water and save them. Away with you, quick! There is not a second
to spare!"

"But," protested the boy, "the water may overtake me and I shall drown.
We can climb to higher ground here and be safe."

He tried to turn his horse's head to the east. But Shirley clung to the
rein.

"And leave those people to drown, without warning?" she cried. "You
coward! You are afraid!"

"I----" the boy began, but Shirley cut his protest short.

Releasing the bridle of the horse, she sprang quickly to the side of the
animal, seized the rider by the leg with both her strong, young hands
and pulled quickly and vigorously. Unprepared for such action, the boy
came tumbling to the ground in a sprawling heap.

Quick as a flash Shirley leaped to the saddle and turned the horse's
head toward the valley. As she dug her heels into the animal's ribs,
sending him forward with a jump, she called over her shoulder to the
boy, who sat still dazed at the sudden danger:

"Get to safety the best way you can, you coward!"

Under the firm touch of the girl's hand on the rein the horse sped on
down the valley.

It was a mad race with death and Shirley knew it. But she realized that
human lives were at stake and she did not hesitate.

To the left of the road down which she sped lay high ground and safety,
while coming down the valley, perhaps a mile in the rear, poured a dense
wall of water, coming as swift as the wind.

For days the Mississippi and its tributaries had been rising rapidly and
steadily. Along the lowlands in that part of the state of Illinois, just
south of Cairo, where Shirley Willing had been visiting friends, fears
that the Darret dam, three miles up one of these tributary streams,
would give way, had been entertained.

Some families, therefore, had moved their perishable belongings to
higher ground, where they would be beyond the sweep of the waters should
the dam break.

Then suddenly, without warning, the dam had gone.

The home where Shirley had been visiting was a farmhouse, and the cry of
danger had been received by telephone. Those in the house had been asked
to repeat the warning to families further down the valley. But the
fierce wind that was raging had, at almost that very moment, blown down
all wires.

Shirley, in spite of the fact that she, with the others, could easily
have reached the safety afforded by higher ground a short distance away,
had thought only of those whose lives would be snuffed out if they were
not warned.

She had decided that she would warn them herself. She ran from the house
to the stable, where one single horse had been left.

But the seriousness of the situation seemed to have been carried to the
animal, and when Shirley had attempted to slip a bridle over his head he
struck out violently with his fore feet. As the girl sprang back, he
dashed from the stable.

Shirley ran after him and followed him into the road. There she
encountered a rider; and the conversation with which this story begins
took place.

As the girl sped down the road, she could hear from far behind, the roar
of the waters as they came tumbling after her.

A farmhouse came into sight. A man, a woman and several children came
out, attracted by the galloping hoofbeats. Without checking the speed of
her mount a single instant, Shirley guided the horse close to them.

"The dam! The dam!" she shouted, as she flashed by.

No other words were necessary. Without stopping to gather up any of
their effects, they all turned their faces and rushed for higher ground.

A second, a third, and a fourth farmhouse came into view, and as she
flashed by, the girl hurled her warning at each.

Half a mile below lay the little town of Stanley. It was for this that
Shirley was headed, in her race with the rushing water.

The roar behind her became louder, and Shirley, leaning over her horse's
neck, urged him to further efforts with soft and coaxing words.

The noble animal, seeming to realize that he was upon a message of life
or death, responded, and it seemed that he must have winged feet, so
lightly and swiftly did he fly over the ground.

But the roaring wall of water came closer.

Shirley uttered a cry of relief. Before her she made out the first house
in the little town. The sounds of the clattering hoofs on the hard
macadamized road drew the residents from their homes. Several had
gathered in a little knot as Shirley approached. Evidently they had not
heard the sound of the roaring waters.

"The dam has gone!" cried the girl, as she came up to them, and rode by
without checking the speed of her horse. "_Fly_ for your lives!"

Instantly all became bustle and confusion. The word was passed like a
flash and almost as one man the town poured from its homes and dashed
for safety.

Clear through the town the young girl rode, calling out her warning.
Then, and not until then, did she check her horse and turn his head
toward the safety that lay in the east.

A man ran up to her.

"The Hendersons!" he cried. "They left here not five minutes ago in
their buggy. The water will catch them on the road!"

Without a word, Shirley turned her horse and would have dashed forward
had not the man caught the bridle.

"It's death to you!" he cried.

"It's death to them if I don't make it!" cried Shirley.

She dug her heels into the animal's flanks and the horse shook off the
detaining hand with a quick twitch of his head. Evidently he, as well as
the girl, realized his responsibility.

Once more, under the guiding hand, he dashed forward as if it were wings
that carried him so lightly and swiftly over the ground. And as he flew
on, Shirley patted him softly on the neck and spoke low words of
encouragement.

The noble animal's ears stood straight and there was fire in his eyes.
He seemed to say: "We will save them if it is possible."

Rounding a sudden turn in the road, Shirley made out a buggy going
leisurely along. At the same moment the roar of the water came more
plainly to her ears.

She raised her voice in a shout that rose above the sound of roaring
water behind--rose above the sounds of clattering hoofs and above the
voices of the occupants of the buggy themselves.

The buggy stopped, the man's face peered out. As he saw Shirley dashing
along the road after him, a sudden understanding of what was wrong came
to him. Raising an arm, he waved it as a signal that the girl's warning
had been understood, and started his horse on a run.

Shirley breathed a great sigh of relief and dashed on after the buggy,
which was now going at terrific speed, rocking crazily and threatening
every moment to turn over in the road.

Coming suddenly to an open field at the left side of the road, the man
sent the buggy dashing across it, and made, as fast as his horse could
go, for a point where the ground rose sheer for perhaps a hundred feet.

Shirley sped after the buggy.

Coming to this abrupt rise, they were forced to search for a means of
clambering up it. The woman in the buggy, at the man's command, sprang
from the seat and dashed hurriedly up the steep hill. The man in the
meantime stopped to unhitch his horse, that the animal might have a
chance for its life.

Turning in her saddle, Shirley cried out in sudden fear.

Behind, so close that it seemed to be right upon her and bearing down
with tremendous speed, came a solid wall of water, many feet high.

With a cry to her horse, the girl turned his head squarely to the hill.
With his nostrils extended and his eyes dilated with fear, the animal
sprang at it. With his light burden he gained a foothold and dashed up
as fast as his weary limbs could carry him. Once he came to a place that
seemed too much for him; but the noble steed made a last desperate
effort and succeeded in getting his forefeet on top of the level ground
above.

With a single movement, Shirley flung herself from the saddle to the
safety of the high ground, and in another moment seized the bridle of
the horse, just as he would have slipped back into the raging flood that
now swept by below.

Exerting her utmost strength--and it was by no means slight--she
succeeded in helping the animal to scramble to the summit.

The occupants of the buggy had also succeeded in climbing to safety, but
the second horse had been carried away by the sweeping waters. Henderson
had been unable to loosen the animal, as he was forced to hurry to the
support of Mrs. Henderson, who, almost in safety, had fainted and would
have fallen back, had her husband's arm not caught her.

From this refuge, the three watched the waters as they swirled by with
tremendous force. Kicking animals, sheds, barns and small houses,
together with ruins and debris, swept past them, and more than once the
young girl cried out in despair, as she realized the damage that had
been done by the water.

The three had climbed to the very top of the hill, as the water
surrounded them on all sides. Gradually it rose, climbing closer and
closer to them. Shirley became alarmed and turned to Henderson, who
stood near her, still supporting his wife.

"Will it come this high, do you think, Mr. Henderson?"

Henderson shook his head.

"There is no telling," he replied quietly. "All we can do is to hope for
the best."

All became silent, but their eyes were riveted upon the water as it
closed in on them.

Now there was but perhaps twenty yards of dry ground, then fifteen, and
still the water rose. The rise continued until all stood in water, and
then it rose no higher.

"Thank God!" said Henderson, calmly, looking at his wife. "We are
saved!"

"Thank God, indeed," said Shirley softly, and she turned and stroked the
horse, who thrust his cold muzzle into her hand. "But for you," she
added, patting him gently, "hundreds would have been drowned!"




CHAPTER II.--A DARING ACT.


Night came on, and still the three--a man, a woman and a young
girl--stood ankle deep in the cold water, which showed no sign of
receding.

Mrs. Henderson was completely worn out. At Shirley's suggestion,
Henderson placed her upon the back of the horse, where she was at least
dry.

"There is no telling how long we may have to remain here," said
Henderson. "The water may not go down before morning."

"But," said Shirley, "we cannot remain here that long. We must do
something."

"What?" asked Henderson briefly.

"Well, we might try shouting," said Shirley. "Some one might hear us."

They both raised their voices to their loudest and shouted long and
often. But no reply came.

Shirley glanced carefully about her in the dim light. They stood on the
very top of the little hill, and all about them was water. Perhaps a
quarter of a mile to the right, however, was another elevation, and this
Shirley knew was not merely a similar hill, but high ground that ran
back for miles--the land upon which all those in the flooded valley had
sought safety.

"I have a plan," she said quietly to Henderson.

"What is it?" he asked eagerly.

"It's very simple," was the reply. "I shall mount the horse, and we
shall try and swim through the short expanse of water to the dry ground
over there," and she pointed across the flood.

Henderson started back aghast at the boldness of this plan. Beneath them
the water still swished angrily, although it had lost much of its force.

"I'll not hear of it," he said shortly. "You shall not risk your life."

"But," protested the girl, "we are all likely to become numbed and
perish here."

She shivered slightly as she spoke, for the night air was damp, cold and
penetrating.

"I think it is the best way," she added quietly. "Besides, what danger
is there? Hero," she named the horse in that moment, "can make it all
right. All I shall have to do is cling to him tightly."

"But the current may be very strong," protested Henderson.

"Not too strong for us, is it, Hero?" she asked the horse, and patted
him gently again.

Hero whinnied in reply, and seemed as eager as the girl to make the
trial. He seemed to understand the conversation, and besides, he was
anxious to reach a place where there was warmth, dry straw and good
oats.

"Yes, it is the best way," said Shirley decisively.

Henderson looked at her closely, then turned away with a sigh, for that
one glance was enough to tell him that the young girl would have her
way.

He lifted his wife from Hero's back, and Shirley immediately climbed
into the saddle.

"I'll send a boat for you," Shirley called over her shoulder, as, with a
tug of the reins, she headed Hero into the water.

"Good luck!" called Henderson. "Keep your head, and hold tight. Don't be
swept off the horse's back."

Shirley did not reply, but kept her eyes straight ahead.

Gradually Hero sank lower and lower into the water, and then went under
suddenly. His feet no longer touched the bottom.

Henderson and his wife cried out in alarm as horse and girl sank beneath
the water; but they rose again in a moment, and, shaking the water from
his eyes with an angry snort, Hero struck out boldly for the distant
shore.

The current was still strong and gradually bore them down the valley.
But Hero made headway, and every stroke of his mighty legs bore them
much nearer safety.

Now darkness, thick and intense, descended over the valley, and neither
horse nor rider could see five yards ahead. But neither lost heart, Hero
plunging straight ahead and Shirley clinging tightly to his neck and
uttering low words of encouragement.

For a long, long time, as it seemed to both horse and rider, they
continued their cold and wet journey; then, abruptly, Hero's feet struck
the rising ground of the high land. A moment later he stood on all feet,
the water up to his knees, but with solid ground beneath him. Quickly he
drew himself free of the water, and Shirley, soaking wet, and cramped
from the one position she had been forced to maintain, jumped stiffly to
the ground.

She threw her arms around the horse's neck, and gave him a great hug.

"Good old Hero!" she exclaimed. "I knew you would bring us over safely.
Now to find some one and send them after the Hendersons."

She walked quickly along in the darkness, Hero following her like a dog.

At last, in the distance, she made out a dim light and hurried on toward
it. Soon she was close enough to make out that she was approaching a
little house, through a window of which the light twinkled. She broke
into a run, and without stopping to knock, dashed inside.

A man and a woman rose to their feet, and Shirley was also conscious of
other figures in the room.

A pain shot through her head, she reeled dizzily and toppled over in a
dead faint; but before she lost consciousness she heard a voice that
sounded many miles away exclaim:

"Why, Shirley Willing! What are you doing here, and in this condition?"

When Shirley recovered consciousness she lay upon a little bed, and
several figures were bending over her. One she recognized in a moment,
and addressed it in a low voice and with a smile on her face.

"Mabel!" she exclaimed. "Where am I and what is the matter with me?"

But before the other could reply, the thrilling experience she had been
through came back to her like a flash; and springing from the bed,
unmindful of the sharp pain that shot through her head, she exclaimed:

"The Hendersons! Quick! Have you a boat?"

"There, there," said the girl whom she had addressed as Mabel. "You are
a little overwrought. Lie down again, dearie."

Shirley shook off the other's hand.

"The Hendersons," she explained, "are marooned on a little hill in the
midst of the raging flood. They must be helped quickly. Mrs. Henderson
is ill and unless she is given shelter at once may die from exposure."

Immediately all in the room began to ask questions, but Shirley, raising
a hand, stopped them. Then, briefly, she explained the situation.

The men in the room leaped to their feet and dashed out of the house.
Shirley ran after them.

"You may not be able to find the place in the dark," she said, "but I
think I can show you the way. My sense of direction has always been
good."

In spite of the protests of the others, she went with the men while they
hauled a large rowboat out of a nearby shed and dragged it to the
water's edge.

Here, launching it, they all climbed in. Shirley would have followed,
but one man objected.

"You are worn out now," he said. "You had better get to bed."

But Shirley was not to be denied.

"This is my adventure," she said warmly, "and besides, I can probably
help you locate the Hendersons. My eyes are unusually sharp."

She stepped into the boat in spite of all protests, and soon, under the
strong arms of the men, the little craft leaped out over the water.

It was pitch dark, and almost impossible for the occupants of the boat
to see their hands before them. A lantern in the prow of the boat only
seemed to make the darkness more intense.

After half an hour's rowing the men rested on their oars and listened.
There was no sound. They rowed for perhaps another quarter of an hour,
and again paused to listen. Just as they were about to go on again,
Shirley's ears caught the sound of a distant hail.

"Listen!" she cried, and all sat silently.

The hail came again, but at first those in the boat were unable to tell
from what direction. They listened and it came again.

"Back and to the right," said Shirley. "We must have passed them in the
darkness."

The boat was brought about and headed in the direction Shirley
indicated; and still there was no sign of the Hendersons. But the next
hail was clearer, and much closer.

"Come straight ahead!" came the cry over the flood.

The rowers now followed the directions shouted across the water, and
after what seemed a very long time, made out, directly ahead, the figure
of a man and a woman, huddled close together to keep warm. It was
Henderson and his wife.

Once inside the boat, Mrs. Henderson promptly fainted. Shirley lifted
the unconscious woman's head into her lap and bathed her face with
water, and she soon revived.

The boat made rapid progress on the return journey and soon all were in
the warm enclosure of the little house. Mrs. Henderson was promptly put
to bed, but Shirley had something else to do.

Calling one of the men to follow her, she left the house and, after some
searching, came upon what she sought.

This was Hero standing at the door of the little stable, nosing it and
trying his best to get in. Shirley turned to her companions.

"This," she said, stroking the animal's wet mane, "is the one you all
have to thank for your escape from the flood. Had it not been for Hero,
I would have been unable to give the warning, and now it seems to me he
is entitled to a nice warm stall and some nice fresh oats. Would you
like them, Hero?"

The horse whinnied in joy, and one of the men said:

"He certainly shall have both."

He approached and took the animal by the bridle, but Hero drew back.

"Maybe you can lead him," said the man. "He won't come for me."

Shirley laughed. "Come, Hero!" she called and without leading he
followed her into the stable, where he was escorted to a clean stall.

"And now you go to bed," said one of the men to Shirley.

"I'll stay and see him fed first," replied the girl.

"All right, have your own way!"

He produced the oats, and soon Hero was nosing and eating them
contentedly.

Then, and not until then, did Shirley return to the house. Throwing off
her wet garments, she crept into bed when, tired and worn out, she
closed her eyes and slept.




CHAPTER III.--THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY.


Shirley Willing was a typical product of the little town of Paris,
Bourbon County, Kentucky; and at the time this story opens had just
passed her fifteenth year. She was the one child of Christopher Willing,
a prosperous farmer and horseman, who owned an extensive place on the
Bethlehem pike some three or four miles from the little city.

Being an only daughter, she was naturally somewhat spoiled, although she
and her father would have resented such an implication. Nevertheless,
spoiled she was, as all were aware except these two. Shirley was slight
and slender, with a wealth of auburn hair and cheeks like roses. All her
life she had been athletically inclined, and for the past two
years--ever since she had been attending the Blue Grass Seminary--she
had indulged in outdoor sports continually.

The Blue Grass Seminary was one of those schools in which the chief
object was to produce not only cultured and educated young women, but
physically perfect ones as well. While the course of study was on a par
with all first-class schools, the management did not believe that the
students should spend all their time over their books.

"Give the girls a practical education," was the theory of the principal,
and both he and his assistants endeavored in every way to enable the
girls under their care to practice in the open the theories taught in
the schoolroom.

Much time was also devoted to athletics in the Blue Grass Seminary, but
there were no hard and fast rules as to what branch of athletics each
pupil should take up. Shirley Willing's great hobby and chief diversion
was horseback riding. She was an expert horse-woman at fifteen and could
ride anything, as she had proved more than once.

Besides having a well-kept farm, Mr. Willing also owned a good "string"
of blooded race horses, and there was no novelty in one of them being
winner in many exciting races. It was this kind of horse that Shirley
most enjoyed riding.

Shirley's particular chum and bosom friend was Mabel Ashton, likewise
the daughter of a prosperous Kentuckian. Colonel Ashton was easily the
most prominent man in many respects in Bourbon County. Mabel, who was a
few months older than Shirley, was equally well known among the younger
set. The girls had been friends almost since they were babies, which was
only natural because of the close relationship between their families.

Another bond of sympathy between the girls was that both had lost their
mothers when a few months old.

When Shirley made up her mind that she would attend the Blue Grass
Seminary--located in a neighboring town some twenty miles away--there
was nothing more natural than that Mabel should decide to go also. At
first their fathers both opposed the plan, but after Mr. Willing and
Colonel Ashton had spent a day at the Seminary and had seen what an
excellent school it was, they were quite willing to let the girls
attend.

At the Seminary the girls had been roommates. Their closest friend was
Lois Geddis, the daughter of an Illinois farmer. Several times she had
gone home with Shirley to spend Sunday and had likewise spent her
Christmas vacation in Paris, upon the promise that the two girls should
visit her during the summer. Thus it was that we find these three Blue
Grass Seminary girls in such close proximity to the great Father of
Waters.

The Kentucky girls had been visiting in Illinois some two weeks when
this story opens, and it was now the latter part of June. They had only
intended to remain a week, but they had been having such a good time
that they had overstayed the stated period. Finally they had selected a
date upon which they should return and in spite of all influence that
could be brought to bear, they were not to be shaken in their purpose.

Then the flood came.

To account for Mabel's presence in the little house in which Shirley is
now sleeping, it is necessary to go back a little in our story.

It was about the time that the girls had set a date to go home that
heavy rains set in. The summer had been dry so far and the rain was very
welcome. But for days, now, the downpour had continued without any sign
of abating. From further up the river news was received of still heavier
rain, and these added to the regular June rise from the Missouri caused
the Mississippi at Cairo to spread until it threatened to leave its
bank.

A short distance above the home of Mr. Geddis, where the girls were
visiting, was a small tributary of the Mississippi on which was built a
great dam, forming an immense reservoir. This was known as the Darret
dam. At this point also, the river broadened into what seemed almost a
small bay in which the water was very deep, so that the volume back of
the dam was something enormous.

When it became apparent that there was to be no let-up in the steady
rains, and as the waters of the Mississippi continued to rise, Mr.
Geddis, as well as other farmers in the vicinity, moved all their
livestock and household effects to higher ground that they might be safe
should the dam give way; for it was a well-known fact that if the dam
burst, the valley would be flooded and everything carried away.

Guards were posted near the dam to give the warning, should it threaten
to burst. Vigil was kept day and night, while the residents of the
countryside were prepared to flee at the first warning of imminent
disaster.

But the dam had finally burst so suddenly that the warning came almost
too late. Shirley, Mabel, Lois, her father and mother were at supper
when the telephone jangled furiously. Lois, who was nearest, quickly put
the receiver to her ear, and then turned to the others with a cry:

"The dam is gone!"

Then it was that those in the farmhouse attempted to repeat the warning
down the valley, and it was discovered that the wires were down. As has
been told, it was then that Shirley made her wild dash, that might have
resulted fatally.

When Shirley had disappeared, the others, after seeking in vain for her,
had finally given it up as hopeless.

"She is probably safe some place," said Mr. Geddis. "Come, we must
hurry."

They started for the highlands, which they reached safely, and from
there watched the mountains of water as they swept down, flooding the
valley.

"I believe I know what has happened to Shirley," said Mabel quietly.

"What?" asked Lois, eagerly.

"I believe she went down the valley to warn the people."

Lois gave a startled cry.

"She will be drowned!" she cried.

"I'm not sure about that," said Mabel quietly. "You see, I know Shirley
a little better than you do. If there is one way by which she can reach
safety, Shirley is sure to find it."

"I do hope she will not be harmed," said Lois, beginning to cry.

Refugees fled to the highlands in droves, leaving everything behind. Mr.
Geddis and his party advanced, just on the edge of the high ground, down
the valley. Here they came upon others who had been forced to flee for
safety.

"How did the warning reach you?" asked Mr. Geddis of one of the men.

"Girl on horseback," was the reply. "She came dashing down the road like
wind. If it hadn't been for her, hundreds would have perished."

Mabel, who overheard this conversation, cried out in alarm:

"Where is she?"

"I don't know," was the reply. "She was headed straight for the
village."

Mabel seized Lois by the arm.

"Come," she cried, "let's go farther. Perhaps we can find Shirley."

With a word to her father, Lois followed her friend. They came, at last,
to a part of the ground directly behind the little village of Stanley,
now lying beneath the water. Here they plied the refugees with question
after question, and finally came upon the man who had seen the girl
wheel her horse and dash down the road after the Hendersons.

"There is not one chance in a thousand that she escaped," he said
slowly; "nor the Hendersons, either, for that matter."

The girls left him and continued on down the course of the raging water,
for they believed that Shirley might possibly have reached safety in
that direction.

It grew dusk, and still they walked on, scanning the nearby waters and
the ground closely. Night fell.

"Well, we might as well go back," said Mabel quietly. "I am afraid we
shall never see her again."

"I know we won't," said Lois, and fell to weeping.

"Come, come," said Mabel, throwing her arm about her friend's shoulders.
"Crying will do no good."

"But--but," sobbed Lois, "if it hadn't been for me she would be alive."

"How do you make that out?" asked Mabel, in some surprise.

"Why, she would not have come to this part of the country."

"Never mind," said Mabel. "Shirley wouldn't want you to feel badly about
it. I know that."

They turned and began to retrace their steps. It was then that Lois made
a startling discovery. They had unconsciously walked further and further
away from the water's edge, in among a grove of trees.

"We are lost!" cried Lois.

"Lost!" echoed Mabel.

"Yes. I don't know where we are. I have never been in these woods
before."

"Oh, I guess we'll get out all right," said Mabel confidently.

She moved forward, but in the darkness she had no means of telling
whether she was going in the right direction. The girls walked quickly
this way and that, but they could find no exit from the grove of trees.

Mabel raised her young voice in a cry for help, and Lois added hers to
it.

From the distance came a faint response.

Encouraged, the girls renewed their efforts, and keeping it up, were
finally rewarded by the sounds of footsteps coming toward them. A moment
later the figure of a man appeared before them.

"What on earth are you two girls doing here?" he asked in amazement.

"We are lost," stammered Lois, beginning to cry again, now that she felt
she was safe once more.

"Who are you?" asked the man.

The girls told him.

"And we want to get back to father," moaned Lois.

"Well," said the man, "you can't get back to-night. You have come
farther than you realize. My name is Thompson, and I have a shack
nearby. You shall both spend the night with us. Mrs. Thompson will make
you at home."

In spite of repeated requests by both girls that they be set on the road
home and assurances that they were not afraid to go alone, Thompson
shook his head negatively.

"You'll do as I say," he said. "I wouldn't allow a daughter of mine to
go prowling through the woods at this time of night. Come with me."

The girls were forced to obey, for they had no desire to be left in the
woods alone.

Mrs. Thompson made the girls comfortable, and showed them a bed in a
room at the rear of the house, on the ground floor.

It was while they were sitting talking, that they became aware of
clattering of hoofs. A moment later the door flew open and Shirley
staggered into the room. Both girls were on their feet in an instant.

"Shirley!" they cried, and rushed forward.

It was then that Shirley had fainted.




CHAPTER IV.--A RAILROAD ACCIDENT.


"How long are we likely to be delayed, conductor?"

The speaker was Shirley, and the date was one week from the day on which
the girl, by her daring ride, had saved scores in the Illinois town and
in the valley from perishing in the flood.

Shirley and her friend Mabel had left their chum's home the day before.
In the morning they caught a train out of St. Louis, and now, in the
afternoon, they had learned that their train would be held indefinitely
in Indianapolis because of a serious wreck ahead.

"There is no telling, miss," was the conductor's answer to Shirley's
question. "The wreck is a bad one, and it is impossible to say just when
the track will be cleared. If we wait for that, it is likely to be
hours. We may, however, be routed over some other line. I shall know
within a quarter of an hour."

"Thank you," replied Shirley, and the two girls continued to pace up and
down alongside their car.

Half an hour later the conductor approached them.

"The wreck is more serious than at first reported," he said, "and
because of some unknown reason we cannot be routed over another line.
Therefore, it will be at least six hours before we will leave."

"My gracious," said Shirley, "we can make better time than that by
taking the Interurban."

"Yes," said the conductor, "and in that way you can reach Cincinnati in
time to catch the 6 o'clock L. & N., which will put you in Paris at ten.
If you wait for us you will have to remain all night in Cincinnati."

Shirley turned to Mabel.

"Let's get our things and hurry and catch the trolley car," she said.

The two girls boarded the delayed train and hastily collected their
belongings. The conductor was courteous enough to see them to a taxicab,
which soon whirled them across the city. Here they found that they could
get an electric car in fifteen minutes, which, barring accidents, would
get them in Cincinnati in ample time for the six o'clock train south.

The girls climbed aboard the car, settled themselves comfortably, and
fell to talking. At last the car started, and soon they were beyond the
city and whirling along rapidly.

For an hour they rode, the car stopping occasionally to take on or to
discharge passengers; and then, suddenly, slackening slightly to round
rather a sharp curve, the car dashed forward again; and there came a
sharp cry from passengers in the front seats.

At the same instant the motorman reversed his power, and there was a
terrific jolt. Prompt as the motorman's action had been it had not been
prompt enough.

A terrible shock followed as the car dashed into another coming along
the single track from the opposite direction. There was a crash of
splintering wood and then cries of pain and terror from the passengers.

The first outcry had told all on the car that a disaster was about to
occur, and the passengers had sprung to their feet even before the
crash--all but Mabel and Shirley.

Glancing quickly out the window, Mabel had perceived the other car
bearing down on them, and started to rise. But Shirley saw it at the
same moment, and throwing out her hand quickly, she grasped her friend
by the arm and pulled her back into her seat.

"Sit still!" she commanded.

When the shock came, Shirley, sitting next to the window, was hurled
back over her seat with terrible force, while broken glass was showered
upon her. Then, as the car crumpled, in some unaccountable manner both
girls were hurled through the air some distance away, where they both
lay for a moment, stunned.

Shirley was the first to come to herself, and her thought was of her
friend. Although she reeled dizzily, she succeeded in pulling herself
(unconsciously) to her feet, and at a first glance about her saw Mabel
lying near. Shirley staggered to the side of her chum and bent down.

She raised the girl's head to her knee and rubbed the cold face with her
hand.

"Mabel! Mabel!" she called anxiously.

There was no reply, and again Shirley gave her attention to trying to
revive her friend. At last her efforts were rewarded.

Mabel's head moved slightly, and Shirley, bending closer, saw a faint
color come into her face. At last she opened her eyes, and said feebly:

"What is it? What has happened?"

"Wreck," was the brief reply, "and we are both lucky not to have been
killed. How do you feel? Where are you hurt?"

"I feel a little dizzy," said Mabel, making an attempt to get to her
feet, but falling back. "I don't believe I am hurt very much, though."

A second time she tried to get to her feet and this time she succeeded.
She took one look at Shirley's face and then seized her friend in her
arms.

"Shirley!" she exclaimed. "Why didn't you tell me you were hurt?"

"Hurt?" repeated Shirley, starting back.

"Yes, your face is covered with blood."

Shirley passed her hand over her face and it came away red.

"I--I--didn't know I was hurt," she said in surprise.

Looking about, Mabel saw a pool of water nearby. Quickly she ran to it
and wet her handkerchief. Then she ran back and proceeded to wash her
friend's face.

"It's not bad," she said, after an examination. "Looks like a piece of
glass had cut you. It's stopped bleeding, though."

"Good," laughed Shirley, and would have said more, but that her
attention was attracted by a shout from behind.

Turning, she beheld a terrible sight.

There, not twenty yards away, in a tangled heap, lay the two cars, and
even as Shirley turned a small tongue of flame crept from the wreckage.

"Fire!" cried Shirley and, turning quickly, she ran toward the cars.
Mabel followed her.

Beside the cars men were rushing hurriedly about, grim-faced and silent.

"Half a dozen women are pinioned beneath the wreck," replied one man
briefly to Shirley's questioning.

Shirley shuddered, as did Mabel.

"Horrible," said the latter.

The girls drew closer; then stopped to watch the work of rescue.

The flame had now grown from the size of a man's hand to something
large, and it was plain even to the girls' inexperienced eyes that it
was only a question of minutes until those buried beneath the wreckage
would be burned alive, did not help come at once.

A sudden cry of anguish came not twenty feet from where the girls stood
and, glancing in the direction of the cry, Shirley beheld the head of a
little girl of perhaps ten years protruding from beneath the debris.

"Poor thing," she cried, and dashed forward.

Mabel followed.

In vain did the tot struggle to extricate herself from beneath the
wreckage. Crying and screaming, she continued her futile efforts.

At sight of the two girls dashing toward her she cried even more
piteously than before.

Shirley caught hold of one arm that was extended, and pulled. Again and
again she tried, but in vain; and the harder she pulled the harder the
child cried.

Mabel stooped close and made an examination.

"There seems to be a wheel on her foot," she said, "and she is not
strong enough to pull herself from under it."

Shirley let loose of the tot's arm, and stooped over the child. Then she
rose swiftly, determination written upon her face.

"You pull the child by the arm when I say, 'Ready!'" she called.

"What are you going to do?" asked Mabel anxiously.

"Never mind," was the reply. "Just do as I say, and hurry."

Mabel said no more but, according to Shirley's instructions, took the
little one by the arm and stood ready to pull when Shirley gave the
word.

Stooping so that her head was under the edge of the wreck, Shirley poked
forth a dainty foot and by burrowing a bit with her toe, at last found
the child's foot beneath the wheel. Then, leaning forward and straining
every muscle of arms and limbs, the heavy iron wheel was raised from the
ground.

"Ready!" she called to Mabel.

Mabel pulled, and the little girl, still crying and screaming, came from
under the wreck.

But the strain upon Shirley had been terrible, and no sooner had the
child been dragged to safety, than Shirley's strength gave out, and the
wheel settled down upon her own foot.

She did not cry out, but Mabel's quick eyes detected her friend's
plight. She uttered an exclamation of dismay and hurried to her aid.

"Shirley!" was all she could say.

With her foot pinned beneath the wheel, Shirley smiled at her.

"I'm caught," she said simply. "How is the little girl?"

Mabel bent over, and examined her chum's predicament. Then she laid hold
of the wheel and attempted to lift it.

"I can't move it," she said, and continued to tug desperately at the
wheel and heavy axle.

"You had better call some one to help you," said Shirley calmly.

Mabel gave up her attempt to lift the wheel and hurried to the opposite
side of the tangled wreckage, where she could hear men at work trying to
pull other victims from beneath the heap.

The heat from the flames that now almost enveloped the wreck was
becoming more intense. It was almost unbearable, and Shirley, imprisoned
as she was, stretched as far as possible from the fire.

At Mabel's call for aid, one of the men gave up his position with the
others and followed her to where Shirley lay. It was but the work of a
moment for him to lift the wheel sufficiently for Mabel to help Shirley
from beneath it.

Shirley arose and tried her foot. It pained her, but hasty examination
showed that it was simply bruised. Painfully, assisted by Mabel, she
limped after the man, who had raised the wheel, to the opposite side of
the wreck, where rescuers were even at that moment pulling the last of
the victims from under the cars, away from the tongues of flame.




CHAPTER V.--HOME AGAIN.


As she walked along, the pain in Shirley's foot became less and less,
until finally she was not conscious of it. The girls soon sat down upon
the grass, where they watched the men fighting the flames, that the cars
might not be entirely consumed.

Shirley suddenly jumped to her feet.

"Where is the girl we pulled from under the car?" she asked Mabel.

Mabel also sprung up.

"I had forgotten all about her," she exclaimed.

They walked to where the little one lay, still moaning with pain.
Shirley picked her up gently, and bade Mabel bring some water. This the
latter did, and the two girls at length succeeded in soothing the child,
until she lay still in Shirley's arms.

Suddenly there was a fluttering of skirts, a glad cry in a woman's voice
and the tot was snatched from Shirley's arms.

"Agnes, Agnes!" said the voice.

Shirley arose and faced the woman who had taken the child from her.

"I am Mrs. Johnson," the woman said, "and this is my daughter Agnes. The
men told me you saved her from the flames. I don't know how to thank
you."

"Never mind the thanks," said Shirley. "We simply pulled her away. That
is all."

"Why, Shirley," exclaimed Mabel, "you almost lost your own life."

Shirley frowned at her friend.

"It was nothing," she said.

The little girl's mother looked first at one and then at the other.

"I didn't know you endangered your own life," she said. "I wish I could
thank you properly."

"Just say no more about it then," said Shirley, somewhat embarrassed by
this conversation.

The woman smiled.

"As modest as you are brave," she said. "Well, then, I shall say no more
about it. But remember, if you ever need a friend, just call on me."

"Thank you. I shall remember," said Shirley, and the woman walked away,
carrying her daughter in her arms.

From down the track at this moment came the buzz of an approaching car.
It was the wrecking train bringing a crew to clear the track, also
physicians and nurses.

Fortunately, the services of none of the latter were needed, for it was
found, that besides the little girl Shirley had rescued, none of the
passengers had been severely injured.

Half an hour later a car approached from the other direction, and came
to a stop a few yards from the scene of the wreck. Passengers
disembarked and, upon the instructions of an official, the car made
ready to return toward Cincinnati.

Shirley and Mabel climbed aboard with the other passengers and soon were
on their way once more. They did not wait to find their hand baggage,
nor did any of the other passengers. It was hopelessly lost in the
wreckage. Their trunks, they knew, would reach Cincinnati, and
eventually home, without trouble.

The wreck had delayed the car for nearly two hours; so when they finally
reached Cincinnati, it was too late to catch their train to Paris.

Shirley and Mabel had been in the Ohio city too many times to feel
frightened, however. So, after sending a telegram to Mr. Willing
explaining their reasons for not being home on time, the two girls made
their way from the station to the Sinton Hotel, where they spent the
night.

They were up bright and early the next morning, and caught their train
soon after eight o'clock. Shortly before eleven they reached Paris.

Shirley, the first to descend the steps, was caught in the arms of a
dignified, white-haired old gentleman, who squeezed her until she cried
out:

"Stop, Dad, or you will squeeze the life out of me."

The old gentleman laughed and, putting a hand on both of her shoulders,
held her off at arms' length and looked at her intently.

"Well, well," he said, "so I have you back again. How glad I am to see
you, daughter. It seems as though you had been gone ten years."

Again he regarded her earnestly.

"Come, Dad," said Shirley, "you are blocking the way. The people want to
get off."

"I'd like to know," said Mr. Willing, looking about fiercely, "who is
going to tell me to move."

"I'll tell you, Dad," replied Shirley, smiling.

"Oh, well," said her father, "that is a different matter. You and your
mother are alike, both tyrants."

He stepped aside, and thus allowed the first of the passengers who had
been held back by this conversation to descend; and as the next one was
Mabel, he caught her in his arms and held her also for a moment.

"Where is father?" asked Mabel gently, freeing herself from the elderly
man's caresses.

"He's waiting at home for you," replied Mr. Willing.

"Why didn't he come to meet me?"

"Well," said Mr. Willing, "I reckon he wasn't feeling quite as well as
he might, so he asked me to do the honors."

"Is he sick?" asked Mabel anxiously.

"I reckon you might call it sick."

"How sick?"

"Well, now, he's not so sick; but if he pays much attention to some of
these doctors he soon will be."

Mabel was growing more and more anxious.

"Do let us hurry and get home," she said.

"Now, now, dear, don't excite yourself," said Mr. Willing. "I reckon he
will soon be all right again."

On the opposite side of the station a large touring car waited. Mr.
Willing pushed the two girls into the back seat and then took his place
by the negro chauffeur.

"Home, Frank," he said.

"Yessah," replied the old darky, and started the car on its way.

Mabel leaned forward and spoke to Mr. Willing.

"You will take me home first, won't you?" she asked.

"Your father," was the reply, "has been staying with me for the last
week. He is there now. You see, he was kind o' lonely without his girl,
so I just had him come to me."

The automobile quickly covered the three miles to the Willing farm, and
stopped before a broad wooden gate. This opened upon a broad blue-grass
field on which a fine herd of cattle were grazing.

"I'll open the first," called Shirley, and jumped out of the car.

She threw it wide, and the car passed through. Mabel opened the second
one into the paddock, and Shirley the third.

"There," she said, when she was back in the car rolling through the long
yard. "I'm always glad when that is done, although I don't believe I
mind opening gates now."

"Nor I," said Mabel. "I remember that is one reason I hated to come here
sometimes, there were so many gates to open."

"The older you get," said Mr. Willing, who had overheard this
conversation, "the less you will mind a little work."

The car now drew up before a big red brick house, surrounded by many
shade trees. The two girls jumped out lightly, and Mr. Willing followed
slowly.

Mabel needed no directions as to where to find her father and, running
into the house, she ran up the stairs and into the front bedroom.

She opened the door with a quick jerk, and then paused. The quiet figure
in the bed caught her eye. It was her father, and he was sleeping.

Mabel tip-toed toward the bed, and bent over. Her father's face was
pale, but he seemed to be resting easily.

"Poor father," said Mabel. "I won't disturb him now."

She turned and made her way toward the door. As she laid her hand upon
the knob and was about to turn it, a voice called:

"Mabel!"

The girl turned. Her father was sitting up.

"Mabel!" he called again. Gladly the girl ran to him and was at once
clasped in his arms.

"I didn't want to wake you," she said.

"You know very well," was the reply, "that, after such a long absence,
your very presence was bound to awaken me. I was asleep, but I must have
felt that you had returned."

Mabel sat down on the edge of the bed.

"Now tell me all about yourself," she said. "How long have you been
sick?"

"About a month," was the reply.

"Why didn't you write and tell me about it?"

"I didn't want to spoil your vacation."

"The idea! I would have come home at once to care for you."

"That is the reason I didn't write."

"What does the doctor say is the matter?"

"Well, he has not diagnosed the case satisfactorily, but he says I have
some sort of lung trouble."

Mabel sprang to her feet.

"You don't mean----" she exclaimed.

"Yes," interrupted her father. "I am afraid that is what it is. He says
that I must go away from here at once."

For a moment Mabel was too stunned to speak. She sat down upon the edge
of the bed again.

"Run away now," said her father. "I'll try and sleep some more."

She kissed her father gently, and made her way from the room.

On the porch she met Mr. Willing.

"Why didn't you tell me Father was so very sick?" she demanded.

"Pshaw!" he replied. "I don't think it amounts to anything."

"You know what the doctor believes is the matter with him?"

"Yes."

"Consumption?"

Mr. Willing bowed his head in assent.




CHAPTER VI.--A PLOT DISCOVERED.


At this moment Mabel heard Shirley calling. Accompanied by Mr. Willing,
she made her way around the house, where her friend stood awaiting her.

"Let's go and look at the horses, Mabel," said Shirley.

In spite of a certain sadness caused by her father's condition, Mabel
agreed, and the two girls made their way to the large stable a quarter
of a mile from the farmhouse.

Shirley flung open the door and dashed inside.

"We'll call on Gabriel first," she called back over her shoulder.

Mabel followed her.

Straight to the stall of the young animal of splendid pedigree Shirley
led the way. It had been months since she had last seen this horse, but
the noble creature recognized her footsteps and whinnied in delight at
her approach.

Unmindful of the possibility that the horse might step upon her, Shirley
ran into the stall and, reaching up, threw both arms around his glossy
black neck. Gabriel trembled with happiness, and then thrust his nose
into her hand.

"See," laughed Shirley, "he wants his lump of sugar. Did you think I had
forgotten you?" she asked.

Again Gabriel whinnied.

Gabriel took the lump of sugar from the girl's hand and munched it
contentedly. Then he pleaded for more.

"No, sir," said Shirley, stepping back. "One lump is all you get; you
should know better than to ask for more. If Dad knew I had given you
even one, he wouldn't like it."

She stepped farther back and surveyed the animal with a critical eye.

"And so," she said, speaking to Gabriel, "you are going to win the Derby
for Dad and me this year."

She patted him affectionately upon the head and stroked his mane.
Gabriel rubbed his head up and down against her arm.

"Come, Shirley," said Mabel at this juncture, "don't stand there talking
to Gabriel all day. We must pay our respects to some of the other
horses."

"All right," her friend agreed and, giving Gabriel a parting pat, she
followed her friend from the stall.

All along the length of the stable the heads of other horses appeared
above their stall doors as the two girls passed along, and everywhere
they were greeted with whinnies of welcome and delight; for there was
not a horse there who did not love the two girls.

But of all the horses in her father's "string," Shirley loved Gabriel
most, for he was her own personal property. Descended from a long line
of distinguished and powerful racehorses, Gabriel had been presented to
Shirley by Mr. Willing when the horse was nothing but a colt. His
pedigree was of the best, and now, in the approaching Derby to be run in
Louisville the following month, Shirley and Mr. Willing both looked to
him to maintain the supremacy of the Willing stable.

Besides Jimmy Smith, Mr. Willing's diminutive sixteen-year-old jockey,
none but Shirley had ever sat upon Gabriel's back. Many had tried, but
the result had always been the same. A quick leap to the saddle, a few
stiff bucks and jumps by Gabriel, and the would-be rider was rolling on
the ground.

But now when Shirley decided upon a little run, Gabriel always received
her with joy and was as gentle as a kitten while she rode him. They
often had long gallops together, and were the best of friends.

Gabriel was now three years old, and had been entered for the Derby.
There was no doubt in Shirley's mind that he would be the first under
the wire at the end of the mile-and-a-quarter run in Louisville, when
the great day, August 31st, arrived.

The two girls spent perhaps an hour in the stable, and as they were
about to leave, Shirley decided to see Gabriel once more, and so
approached his stall.

Suddenly she halted in her tracks and laid a warning finger to her lips.
Mabel also stopped.

"What is it?" she whispered.

"I thought I heard strange voices in there," said Shirley, pointing to
Gabriel's stall.

"Impossible," returned Mabel in a low voice. "Gabriel wouldn't allow a
stranger in there. He would kick him to pieces."

Silently she approached closer, and stood still, listening intently.

Then only the two girls heard a voice they recognized.

"Jimmy," said Mabel. "You were mistaken, Shirley."

She started to go closer, but Shirley stopped her with a whispered word
of caution.

"There is some one else there, too! Listen."

"Yes," came the voice of Jimmy Smith, "he is in fine shape, as you see.
He will be in perfect condition for the Derby. He is sure to win."

"Yes, he'll win, all right," was the answer, in a voice that neither
Shirley nor Mabel recognized. "He'll win unless something happens."

"But what can happen to him?" inquired Jimmy. "He is being nursed
carefully. I am attending to him myself. No other hand but mine touches
him, unless it is that of Miss Shirley; and I have promised to have him
perfectly fit for the big race."

"That," said the stranger in a hoarse whisper, "is what I have come to
see you about."

"What do you mean?" asked Jimmy.

"Well," said the stranger, "I represent a syndicate of bookmakers. You
know what bookmakers are, don't you?"

"Yes: a bookmaker is a man who lives by betting on the races."

"Almost that. He is a man who lives by allowing others to bet with him.
Now, after looking over all the horses entered for the Derby, we have
come to the conclusion that Gabriel is bound to win if the race is
absolutely straight."

"Straight," repeated Jimmy. "What do you mean?"

"Just what I say. If Gabriel is allowed to win, we stand to lose
considerable money. But if he should lose----" the stranger paused.

"But he won't lose," said Jimmy confidently.

"He will if you will help us," said the stranger.

"Why should I help you?" asked Jimmy.

"Because," said the stranger, "there will be money in it for you. What
would you say to five hundred dollars?"

Both girls heard Jimmy give a slight gasp.

"Five hundred dollars," he repeated slowly.

"Yes," was the reply, "then your sister, who is so ill, may receive the
proper medical attention."

"How do you know of my sick sister?" asked Jimmy in surprise.

"Oh, we know many things," was the reply. "For instance, we know that
your employer is paying you very little, because he hasn't anything to
pay you with. He has lost practically everything playing the races."

"Yes," said Jimmy, "that is true. He told me that everything depended
upon Gabriel's winning the Derby."

"But if Gabriel did win," protested the stranger, "what would you get?
Not much; and here I am offering you five hundred dollars!"

"But you are asking me to be a traitor to my trust," said Jimmy.

"Not at all. I am simply showing you how to make the money you so badly
need. Come, what do you say?"

"I don't know," said Jimmy slowly. "I don't know."

"Here," said the strange voice after a pause, "is my card. I shall give
you a week to consider. Write me at this address, and I will tell you
where you can meet me, and we will have another talk. You will surely do
that, won't you?"

"Yes," said Jimmy. "I will do that."

"Good. Now I am going up to see your boss."

There was a sound of persons moving and, taking Mabel by the arm,
Shirley quickly drew her into the nearest stall, where they stooped down
to be out of sight.

Footsteps passed along the outside, and a moment later the girls heard
the voices of Jimmy and the stranger outside the stable.

"Quick," whispered Shirley, "we must get out of here without being
seen."

Making sure that there was no one near, they emerged from the stall and,
running the length of the stable, came out at the other end.

Hurrying to the shelter of a magnificent oak tree a hundred yards away,
they sat down. For some minutes Shirley was silent, and Mabel did not
interrupt her meditations. But at last Shirley spoke.

"And to think that Jimmy Smith would even consider a thing like that,"
she said slowly.

"It does seem impossible, doesn't it?" replied Mabel.

"After all Dad has done for him," continued Shirley. "Why, I remember
the day Dad found him lying beside the pike. He was ragged and dirty,
and had fallen from exhaustion. He had not eaten for two days, he said.
And it was true. Dad brought him home with us, and when he became
stronger, offered him work, although Dad did not need him. That was two
years ago, and he has been with us ever since. We have had entire
confidence in him.

"I remember how pleased Dad was when he found Jimmy loved horses, and
that horses loved him. He has carried our colors to victory more than
once. And now to think that he would even consider selling Dad out. What
shall we do?"

"I would tell your father immediately," said Mabel.

"It would seem best, wouldn't it?" said Shirley. "But he is so fond of
Jimmy that I hate to do it."

She was silent for some moments.

"My gracious!" she exclaimed at length. "I have it."

"Have what?"

"A plan."

"What is it?"

"Well, I haven't had time to work it out yet, but when I do, I shall
tell you. Now I want you to promise you will say nothing of what we have
overheard to any one."

"I promise, of course," said Mabel, "but I wonder if I should."




CHAPTER VII.--MR. WILLING PROMISES.


The girls were still sitting there half an hour later, when Jimmy Smith
ran into them.

"Miss Shirley!" he cried eagerly, and approached with outstretched hand.
"Mr. Willing told me you were back, and I have been hunting all over the
place for you."

He turned to Mabel.

"And how are you, Miss Mabel?" he asked.

Both girls returned his greeting cordially, not showing in any way that
they knew of his talk with the stranger.

"We are so glad to be back, Jimmy," said Shirley.

"Have you seen Gabriel yet?" asked Jimmy. "He has been wanting to see
you."

"How do you know that?" asked Mabel with a slight smile.

"Why, he told me so."

"Told you?" laughed Mabel.

"To be sure," said Jimmy quietly. "Gabriel and I have a language of our
own, and when I told him Miss Shirley was coming back he just told me
how anxious he had been to see you ever since you went away."

"Well, I'm glad he missed me," said Shirley. "Come, Mabel, I want to
have a long talk with Dad."

They left Jimmy and sought Mr. Willing. They found him a few minutes
later, seated on the big front porch, deep in conversation with a
stranger. Both girls felt sure that he was the man who tried to bribe
Jimmy only a short time before.

They would have gone into the house but Mr. Willing called them.

"I want you to know my daughter, Mr. Jones," he said to his visitor;
"and also Miss Mabel Ashton, the daughter of my old friend, Colonel
Ashton, whom you know."

The man called Mr. Jones arose, and extended his hand, but the girls,
pretending not to see it, acknowledged the introductions with the
briefest of nods.

Jones noticed the unmistakable hostility in their manner, and withdrew
his hand quickly. Mr. Willing also noticed it, and scowled slightly. The
girls said nothing, and a moment later Mr. Willing said: "You girls run
along now."

Shirley and Mabel accepted their dismissal with gladness, and went into
the house. Mr. Willing, having disposed of his visitor half an hour
later, followed them. He turned to Shirley sharply.

"In the future," he said, "you will treat your father's friends with
more respect than you did Mr. Jones."

"I don't like him," said Shirley.

Mr. Willing stepped back in surprise.

"You don't like him?" he said in some amazement. "And because you don't
like one of my friends, is that any reason you should not treat him with
respect?"

"I wasn't disrespectful," said Shirley, with something like a pout.

"You weren't, eh? I'd like to know what you call it."

"Well, I don't like him," said Shirley again,

"Why don't you like him?" demanded Mr. Willing.

Shirley, mindful of the task she had set for herself, found it difficult
to answer this question without arousing suspicion in her father's mind,
and for Jimmy's sake she did not wish to do this. So she answered: "I
just don't."

Mr. Willing threw up his hands in a gesture of dismay.

"Girls and women are too much for me," he exclaimed.

He would have walked away, but Shirley stayed him.

"I want to have a private talk with you, Dad," she said.

Mr. Willing looked at his daughter in surprise.

"Well, well," he said finally, "you are getting to be quite a young
lady, aren't you? Want to have a private talk with me, eh? All right.
Come into my sitting room."

He led the way, and Shirley followed, after motioning to Mabel to await
her return.

Seated in his big arm chair, with Shirley on the floor at his feet, Mr.
Willing drew a cigar from his pocket, lighted it, fell back in the chair
and puffed luxuriously.

"Now fire away," he said.

"Dad," said Shirley, coming to the point at once, "is it true that you
have lost all your money?"

Mr. Willing came out of his chair with a bound.

"Who has been putting such notions into my little girl's head?" he
asked, but his voice was slightly strained.

Shirley was not deceived.

"Is it true that you have lost large sums on horse races?" she demanded.

Mr. Willing looked at his only daughter long and earnestly.

"Would it please you very much if I gave up gambling?" he asked.

"Yes, indeed it would, Dad," said Shirley, rising to her feet.

Mr. Willing considered.

"Then here is what I will do," he said at length. "I promise that after
this one time, I will never bet a cent again."

Shirley shook her head.

"No," she said.

"You mean," demanded her father, "that you even want me to let this sure
thing go by?"

"Yes."

"But after the comforts you have been used to, think how hard that will
make it."

"I can do with less," said Shirley quietly.

"Do you realize," said Mr. Willing, "that if I do as you say, and
Gabriel wins, and he must, all we shall have is the prize, when we might
have four times that much?"

"Is the farm clear?" demanded Shirley.

"Yes, but I was figuring on raising some money on it to recoup my
earlier losses."

"Then," said Shirley, "if the farm is clear, and Gabriel wins, we shall
have enough. What more do we need?"

Mr. Willing hesitated, and Shirley continued.

"Come, Dad, promise me before it is too late. Mother would wish it, were
she alive. You know that. We'll get along some way. Come, Dad, will you
promise?"

She stood tip and threw her arms around her father's neck. Mr. Willing
held her in a close embrace for several moments, and as he looked over
her head he saw, in memory, another face that also seemed to plead with
him.

He stepped back and held Shirley off at arms' length, and for a long
time gazed at her in silence.

"You are so like your mother," he said quietly, "I can refuse you
nothing."

"Then you will promise?" asked Shirley eagerly.

"Yes," said Mr. Willing slowly, "I promise."

"There never was a better Daddy," exclaimed Shirley.

Laughing happily, she threw both arms around him and squeezed him
tightly.

"Stop, stop," laughed Mr. Willing, "or you will make me sorry I
promised."

Shirley released him, and he patted her on the back affectionately.

"Run away now," he said, "and leave your old Daddy here to think."

With a parting kiss, Shirley left him, and rejoined Mabel on the porch.




CHAPTER VIII.--A ROAD ADVENTURE.


The morning following the girls' arrival, Mr. Willing and Mr. Ashton,
who was feeling much better, were seated with the girls around the
breakfast table.

"Mabel and I are going to town this morning," said Shirley.

"All right," said Mr. Willing. "I'll tell Frank to hitch up. What time
will you be ready?"

"Ten o'clock will be early enough, I reckon," said Shirley. "We probably
won't be home until late this afternoon."

It was the first time the girls had been in the little town of Paris,
except for a few minutes on their way back from Illinois, since school
had closed for the summer vacation. Therefore, they called on some of
their girl friends, and spent a very pleasant day.

They did some shopping and it was after five o'clock when they started
for home.

"It looks as though there was going to be a storm," said the
livery-stable keeper, where they had left their horse.

Mabel glanced at the sky. Huge clouds were gathering in the west.

"They look like wind clouds," said Mabel.

"You had better wait," said the stableman. "You will be caught in the
storm."

"Oh, I think we'll make it," said Shirley. "Besides, Dad expects us in
time for supper."

"Telephone him," said the man.

"No," said Shirley, "we'll run the risk."

"Well, all right," was the reply, "but you had better hurry."

Shirley shook out the reins, and touched the horse lightly with her
whip. The animal started off at a rapid trot.

It was a good three miles home, and Mabel, glancing once more at the
sky, urged Shirley to hurry.

"We'll get a good soaking," she said.

"It won't hurt us any," said Shirley. "I'm sure I won't melt, and I
don't think you will."

They continued up Main Street, and finally reached the outskirts of the
town.

"Guess we can go a little faster now," said Shirley, and touched the
horse with her whip.

At that moment there came a brilliant flash of lightning, followed by a
terrific peal of thunder. The horse shied and broke into a gallop.

Shirley tightened her hold on the reins, and, with an effort, succeeded
in pulling him down to a trot again.

"Well, here's where we turn off, anyhow," said Shirley. "If the rain
will hold off for twenty minutes we will be all right."

"And then, just as they turned onto the Bethlehem pike, darkness
enveloped them, shutting out the sight of the road ahead. It descended
so suddenly and unexpectedly that Mabel cried out in alarm.

"Don't be frightened," said Shirley in a low voice. "I know the road and
can drive just as well in the dark."

Nevertheless she was forced to check the horse slightly, and this
required great effort, for the animal, badly frightened, was trying to
bolt.

Suddenly Shirley's hat went flying from her head, as the wind was
blowing a gale. Mabel, her hands free, caught hers as it left her head.

"Mine's gone," cried Shirley.

"Shall we stop and get it?" asked Mabel, raising her voice to make
herself heard above the roaring wind.

"I should say not," was the reply. "We'll get home just as quick as we
can."

Their horse, at this moment, was puffing up a steep hill. The wind was
blowing fiercely. The girls felt a few drops of rain upon their faces.

And then, above the roaring of the wind, came another sound--the sound
of a horse coming rapidly toward them. Mabel heard it first, and called
to Shirley. Shirley pulled as far to the right as she felt was safe,
being absolutely unable to see in the darkness.

A sudden flash of lightning lit the scene before them, and Mabel uttered
an involuntary cry of fear.

Not fifty yards away, and bearing down on them, came a galloping horse.
The one flash had permitted the girls to see that he was running wild.
There was no one in the buggy.

Shirley pulled desperately upon the right rein, turning her horse
sharply from the road. Her action undoubtedly saved them from serious
injury, but it was not quick enough to entirely avert disaster.

There was a sudden crash, and both girls felt the left side of the buggy
sink and then crash to the ground. The wheel of the other and heavier
vehicle had smashed the two left-hand wheels and carried them away. The
other buggy had been damaged in the same manner, but the frightened
horse did not pause in his wild race, and dashed on down the road,
dragging the broken buggy after him. In spite of the accident, Shirley
maintained a firm grip on the reins, and when the left side of the buggy
went down to the ground she managed to bring her horse to a stop almost
at once.

But Mabel was not so fortunate. When the buggy had collapsed she was
thrown out, and badly shaken when she came in contact with the hard
ground.

She pulled herself to her feet dizzily and stood still. Some distance
down the road she could hear the bumping of Shirley's buggy, and she
heard it finally come to a stop. She could not see a foot in front of
her, but started slowly in the direction she knew Shirley must be.

As soon as the horse stopped, Shirley called to Mabel not to be
frightened. Receiving no response, she felt along the seat beside her.
Mabel was not there.

Jumping quickly from the damaged buggy, unmindful of the horse, Shirley
turned and hurried in the direction from which she had come. Twice she
called and received no response. The third time she thought she heard
Mabel.

"Here I am," screamed Mabel, trying to make herself heard above the
howling wind.

A moment later they found each other.

"Are you much hurt?" Shirley asked her friend anxiously.

"No," said Mabel. "I am pretty well shaken up, but I am all right. And
you?"

"Perfectly safe," replied Shirley. "The question now is what to do."

Still the rain held off, only a few drops falling occasionally but the
wind blew violently.

"We had better climb up on Cato and ride home that way," said Mabel.
(Cato was their horse.)

"A good idea," spoke Shirley. "Come!"

She led the way to where she thought Cato would be standing, but she
could not find him.

"Strange," she told herself. "I am sure it was here that I stopped him."

Just then there came another flash of lightning, and far down the road,
they saw Cato and the broken buggy making rapidly for home.

In spite of the serious situation, Shirley laughed.

"What do you think of that?" she exclaimed. "Cato has run away and left
us. I'll speak to him about it when we get home."

"Well, we must not stand here," said Mabel impatiently. "We can walk
home in half an hour. Let's start."

"I suppose that is the best way," said Shirley.

They started down the road, walking rapidly.

And now it began to rain. Lightning flashed and terrific peals of
thunder reverberated through the air. By no means of timid dispositions,
both girls, nevertheless, became nervous.

"Hadn't we better stop under one of these trees?" asked Mabel.

"No," Shirley decided instantly. "I have heard it is dangerous in an
electric storm. Lightning may strike the tree. We are safer in the
middle of the pike, even if we do get soaking wet."

The rain fell in torrents, and both girls by this time were drenched to
the skin.

They hurried down a steep declivity in the road. There was one more hill
to climb, and then the long walk from the pike to the house.

They reached the top of the hill ten minutes later and turned in at the
first gate.

"I thought Cato would be here," said Shirley.

But there was no sign of horse or buggy.

The two girls hurried down the road, now muddy from the downpour. It was
hard walking, and they made slow progress.

"I'll bet the creek has overflowed," said Shirley. "If so, we will wade
part of the way."

"I am very much afraid you are right," said Mabel.

Now they came to the second gate, and passed through it. They descended
the little hill toward the creek slowly, for there was no telling how
high the water might be.

It was good they had been so cautious. They had hardly walked ten paces
when Shirley drew back suddenly. She had come upon water.

"My gracious," she exclaimed. "I had no idea the water could rise so
high in such a short time."

"I doubt if we can get across," said Mabel.

Shirley took Mabel by the hand.

"We'll try," she said briefly.

Very slowly they continued their way.

The water rose to their shoe tops, then to their knees, and still they
went on.

"It can't be much deeper," said Mabel.

"I don't know," said Shirley. "I have never seen it this high, but I
have heard Dad say that forty years ago it rose until it was impossible
to cross for two days."

The water had now reached their waists, and was still rising.
Fortunately there was no current to speak of, so there was little danger
so long as they kept their heads above water.

But when the water reached their armpits and continued to rise, Shirley
turned back.

"It's no use," she said.




CHAPTER IX.--SHIRLEY GETS BUSY.


"No," Mabel agreed, "it's no use. But what are we going to do now?"

"We'll have to wait, that's all," was the reply.

Shivering and cold, Mabel turned her face to the sky and the rain fell
upon it.

"Wait here in this rain?" she demanded.

"What else is there to do?" asked Shirley. "I am just as anxious to get
in as you are, and if you will suggest a plan we will act upon it."

"I haven't any plan," replied Mabel mournfully.

In spite of her discomfort, Shirley was forced to smile to herself. Her
friend's tone amused her.

"I'm going to sit down," said Shirley, and suited the action to the
word.

Mabel also sat down in the mud.

"We can't get any wetter nor any dirtier," said Shirley, "so we may as
well make ourselves as comfortable as possible."

"How long do you suppose we shall have to stay here?"

"I haven't any idea. Perhaps all night."

"All night?"

"Yes. Of course, it is possible that Dad will have telephoned to town
inquiring about us. If he called up the stable and learns that we have
started, he may come looking for us. That's the only thing that will
save us an all-night stay in the rain."

"But how would he get across the creek?"

"If Dad starts looking for me," said Shirley, "it will take more than
this to stop him."

The two girls became silent, and huddled as close together as they
could, for in their wet garments they were chilled to the bone, and the
air was very cool, in spite of the season.

How long they sat there they did not know, but they jumped at the sound
of a horse's hoofs on the opposite side of the stream.

"Who's there?" cried Shirley, rising to her feet and pulling her chum up
after her.

"Is that you, Shirley?" came a shout.

"Dad!" cried Shirley. "Yes, Mabel and I are here."

"I'll be across in a jiffy," called the father.

"Be careful, Dad," called Shirley, "the water is very deep. We tried to
get across and couldn't."

There was no reply from the opposite side, but a moment later the
splashing of water gave evidence that a horse was floundering into it. A
few minutes later, dripping wet, Mr. Willing pulled up in front of the
two girls, who had advanced to the edge of the water to meet him.

He dismounted quickly, and caught Shirley in his arms.

"Where is Cato?" he asked.

In a few words Shirley explained.

"You are both soaked," exclaimed Mr. Willing. "You must get home to bed
at once."

He turned to Shirley and would have lifted her to the saddle, but she
protested.

"Take Mabel first," she said.

Mr. Willing knew his daughter, and therefore he did not question her
decision. Without a word he turned to Mabel and lifted her gently to the
saddle. Then he swung himself up in front of her.

The horse plunged again into the creek, and in a few moments Mabel was
safe on the other side.

"Now you run to the house as quick as you can get there," said Mr.
Willing as he handed her down.

Mabel wasted no time, and set out for the house on a run, while Mr.
Willing turned his horse's face toward the stream, and went after his
daughter.

The second trip was made without incident, and Shirley found herself
being borne toward the house in her father's arms. Wet and bedraggled,
she snuggled close to him, and though the trip to the house took but a
few minutes, she was half asleep when he called to her to jump down.

"Go to bed at once," he commanded. "If you are not careful you will be
sick. You are not strong enough for such experiences."

But Shirley must stop and kiss him first, and then she left him with a
word of caution.

"I am just as strong as you are, Dad. You, too, are soaking. Mind, you
change your clothes at once."

"Good night," said her father, and Shirley ran into the house. There, at
the foot of the steps stood Mabel, waiting for her.

The two girls ran quickly to their room. Later, when Mr. Willing looked
in to see them, they were sleeping soundly.

"Poor children," he said softly. "They have had a hard night. I shall
let them sleep late to-morrow."

But Shirley and Mabel, in spite of the hardships of the night before,
were up bright and early, and down in the kitchen talking to "Aunt"
Charlotte, the old colored cook, while she prepared breakfast.

Shortly after breakfast, Shirley, with an air of great importance, drew
Mabel back to their room.

"Now," she said, "I shall explain the plan I have formed to save Jimmy
Smith."

"What is it?" asked Mabel eagerly.

Shirley seated herself comfortably before she spoke and told Mabel to do
the same. Her reply was a question.

"Have you ever noticed," she asked, "how closely Jimmy Smith and I
resemble each other?"

"Of course," said Mabel. "Father and I have often spoken of it. Others
also have noticed the resemblance. Why?"

"Because," said Shirley, slowly and distinctly, "in that resemblance
lies the success of my plan."

Mabel looked at her friend in astonishment.

"What do you mean?" she demanded.

Shirley smiled a little at her chum's very evident surprise.

"I'll tell you," she replied, and settled herself to explain. "You
remember, of course, that Mr. Jones,"--she spoke the "Mr." with a touch
of sarcasm--"told Jimmy Smith to communicate with him if he considered
his proposition favorably?"

"Yes."

"Well, the first thing I want to do is to get the address he gave Jimmy.
Then I--not Jimmy--shall communicate with him. I'll tell him I have
decided to accept his offer, and that I should like to have another talk
with him; and I'll sign the letter 'Jimmy Smith.'"

"But what good will that do?"

"It will do a whole lot of good."

"But I can't see----"

"It will do a whole lot of good," explained Shirley quietly, "because
when Mr. Jones has an interview with Jimmy Smith, he will have an
interview with me, disguised as Jimmy Smith."

Mabel jumped to her feet in surprise.

"You mean that you--" she began.

"Exactly," interrupted Shirley. "Jimmy Smith will know nothing about the
matter."

Shirley sat back in her chair and beamed at her friend.

"Now what do you think of my plan?" she asked.

"I think it's foolish," was Mabel's prompt response. "You are sure to
get yourself in trouble. Suppose your identity should be discovered?"

"But it won't. Jimmy and I look too much alike for that. Besides, the
very boldness of the plan will work in my favor. In any event, I am
going to try it, and I need your help."

"Of course I shall help," said Mabel, "but just the same I think you
would do a whole lot better to tell your father the whole business."

"And have Jimmy Smith thrown off the place? I should say not."

"But if he considers doing a thing like that, he should be thrown off
the place."

"No," said Shirley gravely. "It is his first temptation, and we should
do what we can to save him."

"But," said Mabel, "if you write to Mr. Jones, and he answers, he will
naturally address his reply to 'Jimmy Smith,' and Jimmy will get it."

"Goodness gracious," ejaculated Shirley. "I hadn't thought of that."

She was silent some moments and then continued:

"Well, then, when I find the address, I'll simply write and tell him to
meet me in a certain place."

"That will be much better," agreed Mabel. "But, honestly, Shirley, I
don't think much of the plan. You are sure to get into trouble of some
kind."

"Perhaps," said Shirley with a shrug of her shoulders, "but I'll get out
all right. Besides, I shall be saving Jimmy; and, after all, the saving
of one boy's honor is surely worth the risk."

Mabel was struck with a new thought.

"Perhaps Jimmy has already written."

"I hardly think so," was the reply. "It is too soon."

"But he may write after you do, and thus lead to your discovery."

"I had thought of that," said Shirley, "and for that reason we must
manage to get the address away from him at once. He is hardly likely to
remember it, and when he cannot find the card he probably will forget
all about the matter."

"But----" began Mabel.

Shirley waved her right hand impatiently.

"My gracious," she exclaimed, "don't be looking for trouble all the
time. I know there is a risk, but we shall have to take it. Now the
first thing to do is to get the card from Jimmy."

"And how do you expect to manage that?"

"Just leave that to me," said Shirley, airily. "I'll get it, and he
won't know anything about it."

"All right," said Mabel, doubtfully, "but----"

Shirley cut short these protests.

"Come with me," she said, and led the way from the room.




CHAPTER X.--SETTING THE TRAP.


They found Jimmy Smith in the stable leaning over Gabriel's stall and
talking to him in low tones. The lad stepped back and lifted his cap
from his head as the two girls approached.

"Are you telling Gabriel that he must win the Derby, Jimmy?" asked
Shirley with a bright smile.

"Yes, Miss," was the reply. "Gabriel and I have many talks, and he
always promises me that he will win."

"But, suppose he should lose?"

"He can't lose," said Jimmy decisively.

"Are you sure?" asked Shirley sharply.

Jimmy looked at her queerly.

"Why--I--yes--of course he can't," he stammered.

"But suppose something should happen?" persisted Shirley.

"What do you mean?" asked Jimmy, plainly startled.

"Oh, nothing," said Shirley, and changed the subject abruptly.

"Jimmy," she said a few moments later, "I wish you would go up in the
loft and see how much hay there is up there."

"All right, Miss," said the boy, and reached for his coat, which hung
over the stall door.

"You don't need the coat," said Shirley. "Hurry up, please. Dad is
anxious to know right away."

Without another word, but with a sidelong glance at the coat, Jimmy
hastened to obey. He clambered up the ladder quickly.

Hardly had his hand disappeared when Shirley stepped quickly forward and
took up the coat. Rapidly she explored the pockets, one after another,
and, at last, drawing forth a small piece of paste-board, she gave a
little cry of triumph.

"I have it," she whispered to Mabel.

She slipped the card into her dress, and hastily put the coat back where
she had found it. She was leaning over the stall door talking to Gabriel
when Jimmy came down the ladder.

"Plenty of hay for two weeks, Miss Shirley," said Jimmy.

He reached out cautiously and picked up his coat, which he donned with
an audible sigh of relief.

"All right, then," said Shirley. "Come, Mabel, we may as well go."

She gave Gabriel another little pat, and led the way from the stable.

"I feel like I had picked somebody's pocket," Shirley confided to Mabel,
as they made their way back toward the house.

"You have," replied her friend, "and I don't know whether you were right
or not."

"The end will justify the means," said Shirley quietly. "It's for
Jimmy's own good, for my father's good, and for the good of others. I am
sure I did no wrong."

They sat down on the porch and talked for some moments.

"Look," said Mabel suddenly, "here comes Jimmy. I wonder what is the
matter with him. He seems to be looking for something."

In truth, he did seem to be looking for something. The boy seemed
greatly excited, and his eyes roved about the ground as he approached.

"It's the card he misses," said Shirley. "He thinks he has lost it."

"You don't suppose he suspects us, do you?"

"I hope not."

Jimmy was close to them now, and Shirley called out: "What's the matter,
Jimmy? Lost something?"

Jimmy, unaware of their presence until then, looked up in confusion.

"No--no, Miss Shirley," he stammered, and disappeared.

"Poor Jimmy," said Shirley. "One evil leads to another. He was forced to
lie, you see. Come, Mabel, let's go upstairs and have a look at this
card, and figure out a letter to Mr. Jones that will do the work."

Mabel followed her friend up the stairs, where both sat down, and
Shirley produced the card.

"Mr. A. B. Jones," she read, "Fifth Avenue Hotel, Louisville, Ky."

"Very well, Mr. Jones," she said, "we shall attend to your case."

She turned to Mabel. "What do you think?" she asked. "Would it be better
to ask him to meet me in Paris, Lexington, or where?"

"I don't know," replied Mabel. "But it seems to me that Paris is pretty
close to your home. Besides, Jimmy is well known in Lexington also."

"True," said Shirley. "I think I shall select Cincinnati."

"Goodness," said Mabel, "that is a long ways."

"So it is," said Shirley, "but I can make an excuse to go there. I can
tell father we are going to spend a couple of days with Clara Morton. He
will not object."

"Suit yourself," said Mabel. "I reckon it might as well be there as any
place else. It probably will be safer too. We can stay with Clara while
there."

"My idea exactly," said Shirley. "Now let's see if I can write the
proper kind of a letter."

She drew forth some paper--and wrote long and earnestly. Sheet after
sheet she tore up, but at last, with a little cry of satisfaction, she
took the last sheet, upon which she had just written, and passed it to
Mabel.

"I think that will do very well."

Mabel read:

  "Mr. A. B. Jones:--Dear Sir:--I have considered your offer. I shall
  be in Cincinnati, Palace Hotel, Friday. If offer is still open, meet
  me in the lobby at 6 o'clock Friday night. I am going to Cincinnati
  on an errand for Miss Willing.

                                                        "Jimmy Smith."

Mabel read the letter over several times.

"I guess it is all right," she said at last. "There is only one thing I
would suggest."

"What is it?"

"I would add a line and say, 'Under no circumstances write me!'"

"Good," said Shirley. "I'll do it."

She did, and then addressing an envelope, the two girls walked up to the
mail box at the pike and waited the passing of the rural mail carrier.
They did not wish the letter to remain in the box unguarded, because
some one might see it.

But with the letter in the mailman's hands, Shirley felt more
comfortable. The two girls walked back to the house.

"With good luck," said Shirley, "that is, if Dad doesn't object, we
should be able to leave here Thursday morning. We will send Clara a
telegram from town telling her to meet us. Now we'll go and see what Dad
has to say."

"So you want to go away again, eh?" said Mr. Willing, after Shirley had
suggested the trip. "And how long do you want to be gone?"

"Until Sunday or Monday, Dad," said Shirley.

"Well," said Mr. Willing, after a long pause, "I can see no reason why
you cannot go if Mr. Ashton doesn't object."

"I am sure he won't," said Mabel.

"Better go and ask him then," said Mr. Willing.

Mabel hurried to obey, and returned in a few moments with her father's
consent.

"You want to go Thursday?" asked Mr. Willing. "Why, that's day after
to-morrow."

"I know that," said Shirley with a smile.

"All right," said Mr. Willing. "I am going to town this afternoon. I'll
send Clara a telegram myself to meet you."

The matter settled, Shirley and Mabel began their preparations for the
trip.

"I don't anticipate much trouble," said Shirley. "Of course you never
can tell just what will happen, and for that reason I am going to take
my little pocket revolver."

"Then I shall take mine, too," said Mabel.

"That is hardly necessary," said Shirley, "for, of course, I shall see
Mr. Jones alone."

"Aren't you going to let me go with you?" demanded Mabel.

"No," said Shirley, "that might spoil everything. Mr. Jones might
suspect something even if he didn't recognize either of us."

"But I can't let you face the danger alone," protested Mabel.

"Who said anything about danger?" demanded Shirley.

"Why, didn't you?" asked Mabel.

"No."

"Then why do you take your revolver?"

"Well," said Shirley with a smile, "it is always best to be prepared for
the unexpected."

"Well, I suppose you will have it your own way," said Mabel.

Shirley smiled.

"In this, yes," she replied.

The two days passed slowly for both girls, but at length the time came
to go. The first thing in the morning, making sure that Jimmy was in the
stable, Shirley made her way to his room and appropriated one of his old
suits--one that she was sure he would not miss. This she packed in her
suitcase.

"I shall have to buy a wig in Cincinnati," she told Mabel.

Clara met the girls at the train, and they were soon whirled to her
Walnut Hills home in a large automobile. There they were to remain until
the following afternoon, when Mabel would accompany Shirley downtown.

The next day, shortly before five o'clock, Shirley slipped her dress on
over her suit of boy's clothes, and leaving Clara behind in spite of
many protests, the two girls took the street car down town. On Fourth
Street they found a little store where Shirley was fortunate enough to
find a wig of the right shade.

In a secluded corner in the railroad station, when there was no one
near, Shirley quickly stripped off her dress and stood revealed in her
boy's clothing. Donning wig and cap, she handed Mabel the discarded
dress to put into the satchel brought for that purpose.

"Now," said Shirley, "go back to Clara's and, under some pretext or
other, wait on the porch for me after every one has gone to bed. I'll
not come until I am sure they have all retired."

"All right," Mabel agreed, "and, Shirley, be very careful."

"I shall be, never fear," was the reply, and the young girl bade her
friend good-bye and started for the rendezvous.




CHAPTER XI.--THE MEETING.


It was fifteen minutes to six when Shirley reached the hotel. At the
Vine Street entrance she hesitated a few moments, for now that the time
for action was at hand, she grew nervous. It took her but an instant to
shake off this uneasy feeling, however, and she entered the hotel
boldly.

She took a seat in a far corner of the lobby, where she could see all
who came and went without being too exposed, and then she waited. Six
o'clock came, but there was no sign of Jones.

"I reckon he is a little late," said Shirley to herself.

A quarter after six; half-past six and still no Jones.

Shirley arose to go.

"I guess he didn't get my letter in time," she said.

She made her way to the door. But just as she would have passed out a
hurrying figure bumped into her. Shirley drew back to let the man pass,
and cried out suddenly:

"Mr. Jones."

Jones, for it was indeed he, drew back sharply, and looked closely at
Shirley. Then he smiled slightly.

"Smith?" he asked.

"Yes," said Shirley briefly.

"Good. Come with me."

Shirley followed the man back into the hotel. At the far side of the
lobby was a door leading to the dining-room. Jones led the way inside,
Shirley following close at his heels.

He selected a small table at the far end of the dining-room, and the two
sat down.

"We can talk here undisturbed," said Jones.

Their orders given, Jones leaned back in his chair.

"I wouldn't have recognized you," he said, looking at Shirley sharply.

"I was beginning to think you would not come," said Shirley.

"My train was late," Jones responded. "I had to hustle to get here as
soon as I did."

He was silent for some moments. Shirley said nothing, waiting for Jones
to open the conversation.

"So," said the man after the food had been set before them, "you have
decided to accept my offer, eh?"

Shirley thought it good policy not to appear too anxious.

"It all depends upon what you want me to do," she replied.

Jones looked at her long and carefully.

"Well," he said at length, "I'll tell you. You understand, of course,
that it will not be healthy for you to repeat anything I may say?"

Shirley nodded assent.

"And that if you play me false, you will get the worst of it?"

Again Shirley nodded.

"Good. I don't need to go into details, but what I want is this: I want
you to see that Gabriel does not win the Derby. In other words, I want
you to 'pull' him."

"Pull him!" echoed Shirley.

This was a language she did not understand.

"Yes. Surely you know what pulling means?"

"Well, no, not exactly," replied Shirley hesitatingly.

"What kind of a jockey do you call yourself?" sneered Jones. "By pulling
I mean holding Gabriel back so that some other horse may finish ahead of
him."

"I see," said Shirley. "And have you selected the horse that is to win
the race?"

"Yes. Jupiter, owned by the bookmakers."

"And that is all you want me to do?"

"That is all."

"And you are willing to pay me $500 for that?"

"Yes."

Shirley was silent, apparently considering. Jones waited perhaps five
minutes for her to speak, and then said:

"Well, what do you say?"

Shirley rose from her chair.

"I'll do it," she said quietly. "When do I get the money?"

"After the Derby."

"Very well," said Shirley, "you may count upon me to do my best."

"That's all, then," said Jones, also rising. "I will make it a point to
see you just before the race starts."

He walked to the door with the supposed traitorous jockey. There Shirley
stopped for another word.

"One thing," she said. "Send me no messages and do not come to see me.
It would be too risky."

"Right you are," said Jones. "Good-bye."

He turned on his heel and left without another word. Shirley also made
her way from the hotel. Her eyes fell upon a clock in a window.

"Eight o'clock," she said. "I can't go to Clara's yet. They will all see
me. What shall I do to pass the time?"

She debated the point at length.

"I'll stop in this drug store and have an ice cream soda, anyhow," she
finally decided.

This refreshment disposed of, Shirley reached for her purse. For the
moment she forgot she was dressed in boys' clothes, but in an instant
she remembered, and thrust her hand in her pocket; and she drew it out
with a cry of dismay.

She had forgotten to put her purse in her pocket, and she had no money,
and there was the ice cream soda to be paid for.

The man at the cashier's desk was looking at her suspiciously. Shirley,
glancing up, caught the look. Again she made a desperate search of her
pockets, but the search was futile. There was no money there.

Shirley turned to the cashier.

"I'm sorry," she said quietly, "but I have misplaced my money. I'll have
to ask you to wait till to-morrow."

"Misplaced your money, eh," sneered the man, looking at Shirley's shabby
attire. "I suppose, when you came in here, you were sure you had money,
were you?"

"Of course I was," said Shirley indignantly.

"Well, I'm not so sure. I've seen your kind before. I guess I had better
call an officer."

Shirley became greatly frightened.

"Please don't do that," she said, in great alarm. "I'll pay you
to-morrow sure. Honestly I will."

"That's an old one," said the cashier. "Either you will dig up ten cents
right now or I shall call a policeman."

"But I haven't ten cents," said Shirley tearfully.

"Then I shall call the officer," said the cashier, and reached for the
desk telephone.

Shirley, badly frightened, did not know what to do. She did not know
that the cashier, thinking she was trying to defraud him, would not have
called the police, but was simply trying to frighten her into paying.

But help came from an unexpected source.

A young man who had been an interested listener to this conversation
suddenly stepped forward, and laid a dime on the counter.

"There is your ten cents," he said quietly to the cashier. "Let the boy
alone. Can't you see he is honest?"

"About as honest as the rest of 'em," sneered the cashier, picking up
the dime.

Shirley turned to her benefactor.

"Thank you, sir," she said earnestly. "I'll see that you get it back."

"Oh, all right," said the young man with a laugh, "but I guess it won't
break me if I don't."

It was plain to Shirley that he never expected to have it returned, and
upon that instant she decided that he should.

"If you will give me your card," she said, "I shall see that you get it
back to-morrow."

The young man smiled at her.

"Well, if you insist," he said, with a smile, and extracted a card from
his pocket, and handed it to Shirley.

Shirley stuffed it into her pocket.

"Thank you very much," she said quietly. "Good-bye."

She left the store and walked down the street. It was now half-past
eight, as Shirley saw by the street clock.

"I guess I might as well go home and risk being seen," she told herself.

She stopped at the next corner and hailed an approaching car. She was
just about to step aboard, when she suddenly remembered she did not have
carfare. She stepped back abruptly. The conductor rang the bell angrily,
and the car went on.

"My gracious," said Shirley to herself, "it's a long way to Walnut Hills
but I guess I shall have to walk it. I wonder if I can find the way?"

She stood still for several minutes.

"Well," she said at last, "I might as well start. There is no use
standing here. I'll just have to follow the car line, and ask if I lose
my way."

First she made her way to Fourth and Walnut Streets, and then she
started off in the direction taken by a Walnut Hills car.

She was forced to ask directions several times before she got very far,
but nevertheless she made fair progress. She was just congratulating
herself upon her good fortune in getting out of so serious a predicament
so easily, when something else happened.

Around the corner, suddenly, came a crowd of boys, their ages ranging
from twelve to fifteen. This part of the city was by no means the best,
and Shirley thanked her stars that she was attired in boy's clothes.

But her attire was not to stand her in good stead now.

The crowd of boys came on at a run, and when directly in front of
Shirley the leaders stopped.

"Look here, fellows," said one of them. "Here is a poor kid all by
himself. He looks big enough to fight. Shall we take him along?"

"Sure," came from the rest.

The boy who had first spoken grabbed Shirley by the arm, and shook him.

"Can you fight?" he asked.

Shirley again was almost in tears.

"No," she quavered.

"Well," came the reply, "you'll have to fight. We are going after the
Eighteenth Street gang and we need reinforcements. You will help. But if
you don't fight, well, you'll get the worst of it anyhow. Come on."

Shirley hung back, but it was no use. A boy grabbed her by either arm,
and she found herself being hurried along.

"We'll fix 'em this time," was the cry of the boys.




CHAPTER XII.--SHIRLEY FINDS A CHAMPION.


Shirley realized that she was in a serious predicament. Guarded as she
was, she had no hope of escape, and she realized that the situation was
rapidly growing worse. Every step forward took her that much nearer
danger. Still she did not wish to betray that she was a girl, so she
wiped the tears from her eyes with a quick brush of her sleeve and moved
along with the rest without resistance.

Two blocks further on the gang came to an abrupt stop, and the two who
seemed to be the leaders conferred. Then, at an order from one, the gang
divided into two parts. Shirley found herself under the direction of a
boy whom his companions called Dick.

"You go around that way with your fellows, Tom," said Dick, waving his
arm to the left, "and I'll go this way. We'll catch 'em between us and
pay 'em back for what they did to Ed and Joe yesterday."

The boys moved off in two different directions. Shirley found herself
right behind Dick and she eyed him curiously. Young though he was, the
girl saw that he was strong and powerful. An athlete herself, she could
not but admire the easy swing of his shoulders as he trotted on ahead,
his calm assurance and the confidence with which he gave his orders.
Shirley decided to stay as close to him as possible.

And now turning another corner, Dick shouted:

"There they are, fellows! At 'em!"

There was a loud cheer, and from far down the street came its echo, as
Tom and his crowd attacked the enemy from the rear.

And now Shirley caught her first view of the enemy.

Halfway down the block, caught between two fires as they were, the
enemy, perhaps twenty of them, was preparing to give battle. Shirley
could see that they had picked up whatever they could lay hands upon,
and were awaiting the attackers to come within range.

Shirley shuddered, but kept close behind Dick.

"Look out!" cried Dick, and darted to one side.

Shirley did likewise, and a rock skimmed past her. There was a howl of
pain from further back, and Shirley knew that one of the crowd had been
hit.

"We'll make 'em pay for that," cried Dick, and in spite of the fusillade
of missiles being hurled at them, he bore down upon the enemy at top
speed.

For an instant Shirley hesitated. Here, she thought, might be a chance
for her to make her escape. She turned, but as she did so the others
surrounded her and she was forced to go on whether or not she wished it.

The two factions came together with great force. They were too closely
entwined to permit of the hurling of rocks now. It was hard to
distinguish friend from foe.

Shirley found herself in the midst of a struggling, striking mass.
Wherever she turned she saw nothing but flying fists. One of the enemy
struck her a glancing blow on the arm. Shirley became angry.

Stepping quickly forward she struck the boy a resounding smack with her
open hand.

Dick, who happened to be close to her at that moment, noted this with a
grin.

"Hit 'em with your fist," he called. "It won't do any good to slap 'em."

But this Shirley could not do. So there she stood while the struggling
mass fought around her. How long the street fight continued, Shirley did
not know, but it came to an end suddenly.

From far down the street came the single sharp blast of a whistle.
Immediately the struggling combatants dropped their fists and took to
their heels.

"Police," was the cry that went up.

Three minutes later the street was deserted. Both factions had fled, and
when the guardians of the law appeared upon the scene there was nothing
to give evidence of the struggle that had raged a few moments before.

Shirley had fled with the others, still keeping as close to Dick as
possible. Round corner after corner she followed him, for she was keen
enough to know that in this way lay safety, while, should she go her own
way, she was likely to fall into the hands of the law; and, in her
present attire, she had no desire to do this.

But finally the half a dozen who had fled in the same direction as Dick
and Shirley came to a halt. They stood panting and gasping.

Then one boy suddenly came up to Shirley.

"I told you to fight," he said. "You didn't do it. I watched you. Now I
am going to make you fight."

Shirley shrank back.

"Put up your fists," called the boy.

The others gathered round to see the fun.

"He's a coward," they said. "He's afraid to fight. Hit him anyhow."

They surrounded Shirley with angry gestures.

It was at this moment that Dick interfered.

"Let the kid alone," he said quietly, moving into the midst of the
others. "If he doesn't want to fight, he doesn't have to. Maybe he's not
the fighting kind. Let him alone."

There was an angry growl from the others.

"I say he has got to fight," said one.

"And I say he hasn't," cried Dick. "Who is the leader of this crowd,
anyhow?"

"We wouldn't have much trouble finding a better one," was the reply.

"Right you are, Ned," said several voices at once.

"Pick on me if you want to," said Dick, "but let the kid alone."

Shirley shrank close to him, for she knew that in him lay her hope of
safety. Dick put a hand on her shoulder.

"It's all right, kid," he said. "They won't bother you."

"Won't we?" exclaimed one.

He stepped suddenly forward, and before Dick could prevent him, aimed a
blow at Shirley. Unconsciously the girl ducked, and the blow barely
grazed her head, carrying away her hat, and worst of all, her boy's wig.

Her long hair came tumbling down.

The boy who had struck at her started back in surprise.

"A girl!" he exclaimed.

Shirley broke into tears.

Dick had taken in the situation at a glance. He stepped quickly forward
and with a single blow of his left fist knocked the boy who had struck
Shirley to the ground.

Then the others jumped upon him.

Shirley's tears stopped instantly and she watched the fight in wide-eyed
amazement. Dick, bigger and stronger than the rest, was giving a good
account of himself, but it was plain to Shirley that the weight of
numbers must tell in the end.

Two boys went down before their leader's fists, but they were up again
in an instant and fighting back desperately. One attacked him from
behind, but with a quick kick Dick shook himself free. Picking his
nearest opponent up bodily, he hurled him full in the faces of the
others; and they gave ground.

But only for a minute. Then they sprang forward again. Dick found
himself hard pressed on all sides. He reeled under a blow that caught
him on the point of the chin, and before he could recover, two stinging
blows struck him in the jaw.

He made one last desperate effort, throwing himself upon his opponents,
but the effort was vain.

Stooping, one of the boys picked up a rock, and waiting an opportunity
jumped in quickly and struck him in the back of the head.

Dick uttered a slight groan, stumbled and fell almost at Shirley's feet.

The girl uttered a cry of horror. The other boys, startled for the
moment at the outcome, hung back, then advanced toward their fallen
leader. Believing that they were about to do him further harm, Shirley
took the responsibility upon herself.

Her nervousness, fright and indecision left her instantly. She reached
quickly in her coat pocket and whipped forth her little revolver, which
she aimed at the crowd of young ruffians with steady hand.

"Stand back!" she cried.

The ruffians hesitated.

"Look here," began one, advancing a step.

"Take my advice and stay where you are," said Shirley quietly. "I don't
want to hurt you, but if any one of you come a single step nearer I'll
shoot."

The crowd drew back, and stood silently watching her.

Laying the revolver upon the sidewalk close beside her, Shirley raised
Dick's head to her knee. Then she sought to stop the flow of blood from
the wound with her handkerchief.

Dick stirred slightly, and a faint breath shivered through his lips.

"What's happened?" he gasped.

"Lie still!" commanded Shirley. "Your head is badly cut."

Dick shook off her detaining hand, and rose slowly. He felt his wound,
and then said:

"Which one of you fellows hit me with a rock?"

Not a sound came from the crowd. Dick stepped forward.

"Better tell me now," he said, "for I'll find out sometime, and when I
do somebody will be well thrashed."

A boy stepped forward.

"I did it," he said. "But now I'm sorry!"

"Well, I'll attend to you later," said Dick.

He turned to Shirley.

"What are you doing out at this hour, and dressed this way?"

In a few words Shirley told him enough of her trouble to satisfy his
curiosity.

"The best thing you can do is to get home at once," he said.

"I don't know the way now," said Shirley.

"Where do you live?"

Shirley told him.

"I'll take you home," said Dick quietly, "if you don't mind my walking
along with you."

"Thank you," said Shirley. "Of course I don't mind."

Dick turned to his friends.

"I'll see you fellows later," he said significantly. "We'll talk this
matter over when there are no girls around. Get out of here now."

With a crestfallen air they obeyed.

Dick turned once more to Shirley. "Come," he said.




CHAPTER XIII.--MR. WILLING IS PUZZLED.


It was late when they neared Clara Morton's home. As they approached
quietly, a figure ran from the porch to meet them. It was Mabel.

"Shirley," she cried, "I was so afraid that something had happened to
you. I have been waiting here for more than an hour."

"Well, something did happen," said Shirley. "I'll tell you about it when
we get upstairs."

"Come on, then," said Mabel, "but be careful. I told Clara you probably
wouldn't be home until in the morning, and no one here must see you in
that costume."

Shirley turned to say good-bye to Dick, but there was no Dick. His duty
done, he had not waited for thanks.

Shirley was disappointed.

"I would like to have said good-bye to him," she told herself.

Silently the two girls made their way up the stairs, and reached their
room without being discovered.

Mabel insisted upon an immediate account of Shirley's adventures and the
latter gave full details.

"You see," she concluded, "it was all your fault. Why didn't you remind
me of my purse?"

"That's right, blame me," said Mabel. "I think you've had some jolly
fun."

"It depends on how you look at it," drawled Shirley. "Oh, but I'm tired.
Let's get to sleep."

The next two days, Saturday and Sunday, the girls spent quietly in their
friend's home, only going out twice. One trip was to the theater, and
the other to church on Sunday morning.

Early Monday morning found them on the train.

A young man boarded the train at Cynthiana, who attracted Shirley's
attention at once. There was something familiar about him, but for the
moment she could not place him. Looking in her handbag for her ticket,
she accidentally drew forth a card, which she glanced at in surprise.

"Mr. Leonard Wolfe," it read.

"I wonder," she murmured, and then it all came to her in a flash.

"The card of the young man who came to my aid in the drugstore," she
said, passing it to Mabel. "That reminds me, I forgot to send the ten
cents."

"I reckon he won't miss it," said Mabel, as she returned the card.

The young man who had just gotten on the train, came through the aisle.
He dropped his suitcase in the seat across from the girls, and sat down.

Shirley noticed that from time to time he glanced at her. To herself she
said, "His face is familiar. Where have I seen him before?"

And then she remembered.

"Mr. Wolfe!" she exclaimed to herself.

She whispered to Mabel, and the latter, of course, glanced across. As
she did so she encountered the young man's smiling eyes.

The young man arose directly and spoke to Shirley.

"Surely I have met you somewhere," he said.

"Perhaps it's my twin brother you met," said Shirley, with a faint
smile. "We look very much alike."

"Perhaps that's it," returned the young man.

"Yes," continued Shirley, "my twin brother is often getting into
scrapes, and I have to help him out. He told me that the other day he
almost fell into the hands of the police, because he didn't have money
to pay for a soda he bought in a drugstore in Cincinnati. Some stranger
came to his aid and paid the dime. I don't believe he returned it,
either."

The young man had looked at Shirley in surprise during this recital, and
then he said quietly:

"No, he didn't!"

"How do you know?" queried Shirley in well simulated surprise.

"Because I happen to be the fellow who paid it."

Before answering Shirley reached for her handbag and took out a card.
She gazed at it long and earnestly.

"Is your name Mr. Wolfe?" she asked finally.

"Why, yes," exclaimed the young man. "Why?"

"Nothing, only my brother, in telling me of the trouble, showed me your
card and I didn't give it back."

She drew a dime from her purse and extended it to the young man.

"Here is your ten cents," she said.

Mr. Wolfe protested.

"Let your brother pay his own debts," he said.

"No," said Shirley, "I insist. You see, my brother and I are such close
relations that I almost feel I owe you this myself."

"Well, if you insist," said the young man.

He took the dime and dropped it in his pocket.

"May I ask where you are going?"

"Home," said Shirley briefly, for she wished to end the conversation,
considering now that she had repaid her debt.

"I see," smiled Mr. Wolfe; "and would you mind telling me just about
where that is."

"I'll tell you this much," said Shirley. "It's about three miles from
Paris, on the Bethlehem pike."

The young man uttered an exclamation of surprise.

"I wonder if you know a Mr. Willing, who must live near you?"

"He is my father," returned Shirley.

"You don't say so! I am in luck, for I am going now to Willing's place."

Shirley felt frightened.

"You are?" she exclaimed.

"Yes."

"On business?"

"Well, no, not exactly. You see, Mr. Willing and my father are old
friends. Your father has often asked my father to stop and see him, and
as I was near, I felt anxious to call."

Shirley held out her hand.

"I know you now," she said. "At first I didn't associate you with the
Mr. Wolfe of whom father speaks so often, his old college friend."

"I am the son of his old friend," said Mr. Wolfe.

"You will be very welcome," said Shirley.

She introduced him to Mabel, who had been much interested in their talk.

Mr. Wolfe said after a few minutes, "I knew, of course, that Mr. Willing
had a daughter, but I had never heard of twins."

"Twins!" repeated Shirley.

"Yes; this troublesome brother of yours."

Shirley blushed.

"I--we--he," she stammered.

Mr. Wolfe looked at her for a few moments, then a smile spread over his
face.

"I see," he said.

"You see what?" demanded Shirley anxiously.

"The joke," replied young Wolfe drily.

Shirley blushed, and hid her head in her hands.

"Have no fear," said the young man, "I shall say nothing about it. If
you care to tell me why you masqueraded, I shall be honored, but I shall
not press you for an explanation; and I will never mention it."

"Thank you," said Shirley. "There is no reason why I cannot tell you, if
you will promise to keep the secret."

"I promise," said he.

Shirley then gave him an account of her adventures and their cause. When
she finished, young Wolfe looked at her in undisguised admiration.

"By Jove!" he exclaimed. "You are plucky. And you are doing all this for
the boy you call Jimmy Smith?"

"And my father too," said Shirley.

"Yes," said Wolfe, "you are indeed a brave girl, and I am proud to know
you."

The train was now whistling for Paris.

"You will, of course, ride out with us," said Shirley.

"I shall be pleased," returned the young man, with a bow.

Mr. Willing met them as they stepped from the train.

Then he saw the young man. He looked at him long and earnestly, and then
before either of the girls could speak, he said:

"Surely this is Leonard Wolfe?"

"I am," said the young man, smiling and extending his hand.

"I thought I could not be mistaken," said Mr. Willing. "You are your
father all over again."

He turned to Shirley.

"Mr. Wolfe," he said, "allow me to introduce you to my daughter." He
turned to Mabel, "and----"

"We have already met, Daddy," laughed Shirley. "Mr. Wolfe made himself
known to us on the train."

"But how----" began Mr. Willing.

"Never mind now, Daddy," said Shirley. "It's a long story."

"Well," muttered Mr. Willing to himself, "all right, but the young
people now-a-days aren't like they were in my day."

Then he climbed into the large automobile and Frank started it.




CHAPTER XIV.--JIMMY DECIDES.


"Somebody's coming, Dad."

It was Shirley who spoke. Mr. Willing looked up from his morning paper
and turned his eyes toward the distant pike. Between the fields of tall
hemp, a quarter of a mile away, a solitary horseman was approaching.

"Can't make him out from here," said Mr. Willing, shading his eyes. "I
wonder who he is?"

"You'll know soon enough, Dad," laughed Shirley. "What's the use of
wondering?"

"Well, set out a box of cigars," said Mr. Willing, "and make a pitcher
of lemonade. He'll be thirsty after his ride."

Shirley went towards the pantry, and returned with the lemonade just as
the rider dismounted. After a glance she started back in surprise.

"Jones," she exclaimed.

For the rider was indeed Mr. Jones, the man whom Shirley had travelled
to Cincinnati to see.

Shirley ran around the house to where Mabel and young Wolfe were
swinging in the hammock, in the shade of a giant elm.

"Jones is here," she cried breathlessly, "what shall we do?"

"There is nothing to worry about," said Wolfe. "He will try no
foolishness here, I'm sure."

"It's not that I am afraid of," returned Shirley, "but if he should talk
to Jimmy he is likely to find out that he has been fooled."

"We must prevent their meeting," said Mabel.

"But how?" demanded Shirley, in excited tones.

"We'll see what can be done," said Wolfe.

He arose and went quickly to the stable, where he engaged Jimmy in
conversation. Jimmy should not leave his sight until Jones had taken his
departure, Wolfe said to himself.

Meantime Mr. Willing and Jones were holding a friendly conversation on
the front porch. Shirley and Mabel strolled into the parlor, where,
through the open window, they could hear all that was being said.

"Yes, sir," said Jones, "it is regarded as a forgone conclusion that
Gabriel will win the Derby. I'm backing him myself. Jupiter is the only
other entry that has a chance."

"I'm glad to hear you say that," returned Mr. Willing. "I am counting on
Gabriel winning. If he loses--well, I don't mind telling you, it will
hurt."

"I suppose you are backing him strong?"

"No," said Mr. Willing, "I'm not. To tell the truth, I am through
betting."

"Through betting?" asked Jones, in greatest surprise.

"Yes, I have promised my daughter."

"I see," said Jones, and changed the subject. "I wonder if I could get a
look at Gabriel?"

"Why, certainly. I'll have some one call Jimmy, and he will show you the
horse."

"Thanks," said Jones, and sat back to wait.

In response to the message delivered to an old negro, Jimmy came to the
house. He started a little at sight of Jones, but recovered quickly.
Wolfe followed him.

"Jimmy," said Mr. Willing, "Mr. Jones would like to have a look at the
winner of the coming Derby. Take him to Gabriel."

"Yes, sir," said Jimmy.

He walked away, Jones following him. Wolfe would have accompanied him,
but Mr. Willing hailed him.

"Young man," he said, "I wish you would walk up to the pike and see if
there is any mail in the box. I am expecting an important letter."

Wolfe was at a loss what to do. To leave Jimmy and Jones alone might
work mischief, but Mr. Willing was not a man who could be put off.

"There's no hope for it," said Wolfe to himself, and set off toward the
pike.

Shirley and Mabel had overheard the conversation.

"Come," said the former, "we must at least find out what Jones says to
Jimmy."

They left the house silently, and as silently followed the two to the
stable. They managed to crawl into the stall next to Gabriel's without
being discovered.

"Well, how is everything?" asked Jones.

"All right, sir," was the reply.

"How's Gabriel, in condition?"

"Perfectly fit, sir."

"Good; and do you think you can 'pull' him without causing talk? It must
be neatly done, you know, for should the judges suspect anything they
will disqualify the winner."

"What do you mean?"

"Just what I say. Surely you haven't forgotten our conversation in
Cincinnati?"

"Cincinnati?" and Jimmy's blank look showed surprise.

"Yes; the little talk we had about letting Jupiter win."

"I don't know what you are talking about," protested Jimmy.

Jones stepped back and looked at Jimmy sternly.

"What are you trying to do, make a fool of me?" he asked. "I suppose
you'll tell me in a minute you didn't see me in Cincinnati."

"I didn't," replied Jimmy.

Jones gave a long and expressive whistle.

"I see," he said. "Your conscience has troubled you, eh? You are going
back on your bargain."

"I made no bargain with you," said Jimmy angrily.

"You didn't? I suppose you didn't write me to meet you in Cincinnati?
And I suppose that while there you didn't accept an offer of $500 to
pull Gabriel in the Derby?"

"I did not."

Jones took a step forward and laid an angry hand on Jimmy's shoulder.

"Don't you lie to me, you little shrimp," he snarled. "You have made the
bargain, and you'll live up to it or I'll know the reason why."

Jimmy jerked away angrily.

"I don't know what you are talking about," he exclaimed. "I made no
bargain with you. I never saw you but once before. Now you had better
get out of this stable or I shall call Mr. Willing and tell him all I
know about you."

Jones tried to temporize. He could not disbelieve the evidence of his
own eyes, and he naturally concluded that Jimmy was feigning ignorance
for a purpose.

"I see," he exclaimed. "You are a shrewd little chap. Holding out for
more money, eh? Well, I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll make it $750.
What do you say to that, eh? See that Gabriel loses the race and I'll
give you $750. Come, what do you say?"

Jimmy hesitated.

"That's a whole lot of money," persisted Jones.

Jimmy brought his hands together suddenly.

"Not for a million!" he declared stoutly.

Again Jones became angry and, stretching forth a strong hand suddenly,
took Jimmy by the shoulder and shook him.

"You little whipper-snapper!" he said. "What do you mean by trifling
with me like that? I'll show you."

He drew back a huge fist, and in another second would have sent it
crashing into Jimmy's face.

But, at that, Shirley sprang from the stall. Her eyes flashed, and anger
crimsoned her cheeks. In her hand she carried a short whip she had
picked up in the stall.

She rushed upon Jones.

"You great big coward!" said Shirley.

Jones, startled, turned just in time to catch the whip across his face.
Shirley swung it with all her strength. Jones clapped his hands to his
face and uttered a moan of pain.

Then he turned slowly and, as he removed his hand, a huge welt showed
where the whip had found its mark.

"You shall answer for that blow," he said through his teeth. "You and
your father both. I'll break him, if it takes every cent I have."

Shirley eyed him scornfully.

"Leave here at once," she commanded, "or I shall tell my father and he
will have the niggers drive you off the place."

Jones took a sudden step toward her. Shirley leaped back and again
raised the whip.

"One step nearer," she said quietly, "and I'll use the whip again."

She drew herself up, and, extending a hand toward the door, cried:

"Go!"

With an evil smile on his lips, Jones bowed to her scornfully, and
backed through the door. Then Shirley dropped the whip, and walked over
to Jimmy, who was sitting upon the floor, his face in his hands.

"Never mind, Jimmy," she said. "It was a great temptation and you are
noble to refuse it."

Jimmy raised his head.

"Then it was you whom Jones saw in Cincinnati?" he asked.

Shirley nodded.

"I knew it," replied Jimmy. "When he was so persistent, I knew that he
was not lying. Now I understand. Then you must have overheard our first
conversation?"

"Yes, I did."

"And why didn't you tell your father?"

"Because," said Shirley slowly, "I knew that I could save you from
yourself. I was sure that you would not fail me, no matter how great the
temptation; but I knew father would not believe that, if he once learned
you had even considered the offer."

"Miss Shirley," said Jimmy brokenly, "I can never thank you enough.
Never will I be tempted again. Never!"

"I am sure of it," replied Shirley, "and for that reason I shall say
nothing about it to Dad."

"You will find in the future that I am to be trusted," said Jimmy
simply.

"I am sure of it, Jimmy," Shirley answered quietly.

She held out her hand to him.




CHAPTER XV.--DANGEROUS DAYS.


"Jimmy," said Shirley after supper that evening, calling the boy to one
side, "do you think there is any danger of any one tampering with
Gabriel?"

"I hadn't thought of that, Miss Shirley," replied Jimmy in some
surprise. "What made you think of such a thing?"

"I don't know," returned Shirley. "I just happened to think of it."

"It's certain," said Mabel, who came up at that moment, "that Jones and
his friends will take every means in their power to keep Gabriel from
winning the race."

"That's just my idea," said Shirley.

"Then, in the future," said Jimmy, "I shall sleep in the stable."

"But what good will that do?" asked Mabel. "You are nothing but a boy.
You would be no match for them."

"He shall have my revolver," suggested Shirley. She turned to Jimmy.
"Can you use it?"

"Yes," replied the lad.

"Good; then I shall get it for you at once."

She left them, and, returning a few moments later, placed the weapon in
Jimmy's hands.

"You will sleep in the stable to-night?" she asked.

"Yes," replied Jimmy. "Jones has not returned to Louisville, and I
believe he might come back here in the middle of the night."

"So do I," agreed Shirley.

A clock in the house struck eight.

"I'll go to my room and get a few things, and then return to the
stable," said Jimmy.

Coming downstairs, he bade the girls good-night and went away to his
unusual quarters.

He went straight to Gabriel's stall.

"I'm going to stay with you to-night, old fellow," he said, patting the
horse's head.

He climbed up into the loft and threw down an extra quantity of hay,
which he strewed about the far corner of the stall. On this he spread a
blanket he had brought with him from the house. Then he extinguished his
lantern, and lay down.

He did not know how long he had been sleeping when he was awakened by
the sound of the stall door rattling. Jimmy was a light sleeper. He sat
up quickly and groped for the revolver he had placed beside him. With
the weapon in his hand he felt more secure.

Again the door rattled. Jimmy sat perfectly still. Then there came the
sound of low voices outside.

Gabriel, awakened at this hour of the night, whinnied uneasily. Jimmy
rose, and slowly and quietly made his way to the animal's side, judging
his position by the horse's breathing.

He laid a hand upon the animal's back, and Gabriel grew still.

Again the door rattled.

"Sounds like they were trying to find the lock," muttered Jimmy beneath
his breath.

Still he made no sound.

At first he had thought of lighting his lantern, but second thought had
shown him the utter foolishness of such action. It might frighten away
the men on the outside, or else it would make him an easy target should
they be bent upon serious mischief.

"They'll get the door open in a minute," the boy muttered to himself,
and he determined to be ready for them.

There was a click, and Jimmy knew that the intruders had succeeded in
forcing the lock. A moment later the top of the stall door swung inward.

The light from a lantern flashed into Jimmy's face, and he saw a hand
stretched forth to open the catch of the bottom door. He saw two faces,
one of which he recognized as that of Jones. The other man he had never
seen before.

Without stopping to think, Jimmy raised his revolver and fired, even as
Jones, having caught sight of the lad, uttered an exclamation of dismay.

A groan followed the shot and then Jimmy heard Jones cry:

"Quick, Dick! He is armed. Put out the light!"

A moment more and complete darkness enveloped the stable.

Jimmy dropped to the ground, keeping as close to the wall as he could,
for he did not want to get in the way of Gabriel's hoofs. Frightened by
the shot, Gabriel was rearing and plunging about. Several times his
forefeet came down close to Jimmy's head, but fortunately the lad was
untouched.

Then, as Gabriel became more quiet, Jimmy again heard a hand fumbling at
the catch, and caught a muttered voice:

"If we can get in we'll soon settle him!"

Quickly the lad raised the revolver and fired twice. There came a howl
of anguish, and a voice cried:

"I'm hit."

And then in Jones' voice:

"Some one is coming! Run!"

Jimmy heard the two men racing toward the stable door.

Taking care to avoid Gabriel's hoofs, the lad leaped to the door and in
a moment was on the outside. He paused, however, to shut and lock the
door of the stall.

As he reached the other door, he saw two dark figures spring into the
saddles of waiting horses and go galloping toward the pike.

Jimmy sent another shot after them, and turned as he felt a hand upon
his arm.

"Here, here, what is the meaning of this?" came Mr. Willing's voice.

Jimmy turned to face his employer.

"Two men just tried to get into Gabriel's stall," he replied.

"What!" exclaimed Mr. Willing, starting back in great surprise.

Jimmy repeated his statement.

"It's true, sir," he added. "I frightened them away before they could do
any damage, and I think I hit one of them."

"Did you recognize them?"

"One of them," was the lad's reply.

"Who was he?"

"Mr. Jones, sir."

"You mean the man who was here to see me to-day?"

"Yes, sir."

"Come to the house with me," said Mr. Willing sternly. "There is more to
this matter than appears on the surface. How did you happen to be
sleeping in the stable?"

"It was Miss Shirley, sir, who first thought that Gabriel might come to
harm."

"And what does she know about this matter?"

"She knows all about it, sir."

"I'll wake her now and find out," declared Mr. Willing.

But there was no need to call Shirley, nor Mabel, either, for that
matter. Both girls had heard the sound of the shots, and had immediately
arisen from bed and begun to dress. Mabel's father also had been aroused
and now came from the house with them. As Jimmy and Mr. Willing
approached, Mr. Ashton called out:

"What's the matter, Willing?"

Mr. Willing explained in a few quick sentences. Then he turned to his
daughter.

"Come to my room," he said. "I want to ask you some questions."

Shirley, Mabel, and Mr. Ashton followed Mr. Willing and Jimmy.

"Now, Shirley," said Mr. Willing, sternly, "tell me all that you know
about this matter."

Shirley hesitated, but knew well it was useless. So, starting with the
first conversation she had overheard between Jones and Jimmy, she told
it all. At the conclusion of her story, Mr. Willing turned a grave look
upon Jimmy.

"So you thought of selling me out, eh?"

Jimmy hung his head but made no reply.

"Daddy," interrupted Shirley, "he did no such thing. He was just
tempted; that's all."

"That he should even listen to the voice of the tempter is enough for
me," said Mr. Willing. "Smith, you may pack your clothes and leave the
first thing in the morning."

Jimmy bowed his head, and started to leave the room.

But Shirley ran across the room and stopped him. Standing between him
and the door through which he would have left, she turned flashing eyes
upon her father.

"Shame upon you," she said, pointing an accusing finger at him. "But for
Jimmy, there is no telling what might have happened to Gabriel this
night. You know as well as I do that Jimmy is perfectly honest. You
shan't drive him away."

"This is my business," said Mr. Willing.

"And it is mine, too, when I see you doing an injustice," replied
Shirley. "You would be terribly sorry in the morning, and I don't want
you to have any such regrets."

"Thank you, Miss Shirley," said Jimmy quietly, "but it is best that I
go."

He moved toward the door.

Mr. Willing's manner underwent a sudden change. He turned sharply to
Jimmy.

"Didn't you just hear my daughter tell you to stay?" he demanded.

"Why--why----" began Jimmy.

"Don't stand there and stutter at me," said Mr. Willing. "My daughter's
wishes must be obeyed. What do you mean by trying to run away?"

In spite of herself, Shirley was forced to smile. Mr. Willing noticed
this smile, and his face grew red. He turned again to Jimmy, held out
his hand, and with an effort that was apparent, said:

"Jimmy, I beg your pardon. I should have known better. And forgive my
last outburst, too. If you know how hard it is for me to admit that I
was wrong----"

Shirley cut short the rest of the apology by throwing her arms tightly
about her father's neck.

"You are just the best Daddy in the world," she said, and gave him a
resounding kiss. "I knew you didn't mean it."

"I wouldn't lose Jimmy for the world," said Mr. Willing.

At this moment a voice was heard in the hall.

"What's the matter?" came Leonard Wolfe's voice. "I thought I heard a
shot."

"The shot," said Shirley, trying not to smile, "was fired half an hour
ago. You must have been some distance away if it took this long for the
sound of it to reach you."

Wolfe's face grew scarlet.

"I----" he began, but Shirley interrupted him.

"It amounts to nothing," she said.




CHAPTER XVI.--MORE TROUBLES FOR JIMMY.


Jimmy returned to the stable and the rest went to bed. The night passed
without further incident.

"Jimmy," said Mr. Willing the following morning, "I want you to go to
town and buy a new strong lock, one that cannot be opened from the
outside. We will take no further chances with Jones and his crowd."

"Very well, sir," replied the boy, and a half hour later started on his
way, riding one of the horses.

The lock purchased, Jimmy, in an unfrequented part of town, was just
preparing to mount for his homeward journey, when a rude hand was
suddenly laid on his shoulder. Jimmy turned about quickly and looked
into the smiling face of Jones.

"You listen to me, son," said Jones. "We haven't been able to get
together so far, but I still think I can make it worth your while to do
what I ask."

"I don't want anything to do with you," replied Jimmy.

"Come, now," said Jones, "don't be stubborn. Come with me to where we
can talk without fear of being overheard."

Jimmy hesitated.

"Perhaps I can learn something," he told himself. Aloud he said: "All
right."

Jones smiled and led the way down the street. He turned in the door of
what appeared to be a small hotel, and walked up the steps, Jimmy
following.

Jones went into a little room, and drew two chairs up to the table that
stood in the center.

"Now we can get down to business," he said.

Jimmy sat down, and at that moment the door opened again and a newcomer
appeared upon the scene. He was young, but large and apparently very
strong. He took a seat at the table without a word. Then Jimmy noticed
for the first time that his hand was tightly bandaged.

"This, Dick," said Jones to the newcomer and indicating Jimmy, "is the
youngster who put the bullet through your hand."

Dick jumped up.

"Is that so," he cried. "Then I have a score to settle with him."

He advanced toward Jimmy, but Jones stopped him.

"Not now," he said; "at any rate, not if he will do my bidding."

Dick sat down again.

"Now," said Jones to Jimmy, "I am going to give you one last chance to
do as I have asked. I am willing yet to pay the stipulated amount.
However, in case you refuse, I might as well tell you that I shall use
other means. Gabriel must not win the Derby. In offering you the chance
I have, I am simply taking the easiest way. If you refuse or I think you
will play me false, I shall take other steps. What do you say?"

Jimmy got slowly to his feet.

"What other means could you use?" he said.

"Plenty," was the reply. "I might dope the horse, or shoot him in the
leg, or I might even burn the stable."

Jimmy shuddered.

"You wouldn't do that," he said.

"Wouldn't I?" exclaimed Jones. "Don't try me. I will go the limit to
make sure that Gabriel doesn't win. Now, what is your answer?"

Jimmy drew himself up.

"The same as it was yesterday," he said quietly. "You can't buy me."

"I can't, eh?" exclaimed Jones, springing to his feet. "Let me ask you
something. Suppose you should disappear; who would ride Gabriel in the
Derby?"

Jimmy was frightened.

"Why, I don't know," he replied. "Nobody but me can ride Gabriel. But
why do you ask that?"

"Because," said Jones slowly, "you are about to disappear."

"Disappear?" repeated Jimmy.

"Exactly. I am going to keep you out of sight until after the race."

Jimmy had surmised what Jones meant at the other's first words, but he
had feigned ignorance, playing for time. He had been edging closer and
closer toward the door.

Suddenly he darted toward it and laid his hand on the knob. Jones and
his companion were after him with a shout. Unfortunately for Jimmy, the
door opened inward, and he was forced to step back to let it swing wide.
This caused his undoing.

"You would, would you," exclaimed the villain, as he drew Jimmy forcibly
back into the room. "Take that, and that, then, and see if it will teach
you I am not to be trifled with."

He cuffed Jimmy's ears soundly. Then he hurled the boy into a chair.

"You sit there until I tell you to get up," he said angrily, "or I'll
give you a little more."

Jimmy realized that for the time being escape was impossible, and he sat
back in his chair, determined to make the best of a bad situation. He
said nothing.

"What are you going to do with him, sir?" asked the youth called Dick.

"Keep him safe until after the race," was the reply.

"But you can't keep him here all that time."

"That's so. I'll have to find some place for him."

"Well," said Dick, "I know where you can put him."

"Good; where is it?"

"I have an old uncle who lives down the creek. He has a little house
down there, and for a small sum he'll do almost anything."

"And you think he'll keep this kid quiet until after the big race?"

"Sure."

"Then you go and fix it up with him. Tell him it will mean $50 to him."

Dick left the room, and Jones turned to Jimmy.

"You see now what a fool you are," he exclaimed. "You might just as well
have the money if you had brains. Now you won't get a cent."

"I don't want it," replied Jimmy quietly, "and if you think you can hold
me a prisoner till after the race you are mistaken."

"Is that so?" sneered Jones. "And how do you figure you are going to get
away?"

"That is my business," said Jimmy.

Jones laughed aloud. He got up from his chair and went toward the door.

"I'm going out for a few minutes," he said, "and I am going to lock you
in. You can yell all you please. No one will pay any attention to you."

He went through the door, and Jimmy heard the key turn in the lock on
the outside. No sooner had the man gone than Jimmy walked quickly toward
a little window in the back of the room and looked out. Then he shook
his head gloomily.

Suddenly he was struck with an idea. He drew a piece of paper and a
pencil from his pocket, and seating himself at the table wrote rapidly.
Then again he approached the window.

A few minutes later a small boy passed along the street below. Jimmy
whistled sharply, and the boy looked up. Jimmy gesticulated violently,
and the lad below stopped.

Quickly Jimmy drew out his pocket knife, and a silver quarter--all the
money he had--and these he wrapped in the paper upon which he had
written, and dropped them through the window.

They fell almost at the boy's feet. The latter stooped and picked them
up. He glanced at the address Jimmy had written, then looked up and
nodded. He pocketed the knife and the quarter and then hurried away.

Jimmy breathed a sigh of relief, and sank into a chair. He was still
there when Jones returned.

"Decided to make the best of your lot, eh?" said Jones, noticing that,
apparently, the lad had given up.

"I guess I'll have to," was Jimmy's reply.

"I'm glad you are that sensible. I don't want to use force unless it is
necessary."

Now Jimmy bethought himself it would be a good plan to temporize with
his captor.

"Look here, Jones," he said, not deigning to use the prefix, "Mr.," "I
have been thinking. Why can't we get together on this thing?"

Jones laughed amusedly.

"So you are going to try that on me," he said. "It's too late now, son,
and I am too old a bird to be caught like that. Think you can fool me,
eh, and then go back and tell Willing all about it. No. You had your
chance and you refused; and to tell the truth, I am glad of it. I will
be money ahead."

Half an hour later Dick returned.

"What luck?" asked Jones.

"The best," was Dick's reply. "My uncle said he would be glad to keep
him. And he'll guard him carefully, never fear."

"That is settled then. Now how about getting him there?"

"Well, I would say that the thing to do is to get a closed carriage.
It's still light, you know, and if he made a break we might have
trouble, for some one would be sure to see us."

"A good plan. Better go now and get a carriage."

Dick again turned toward the door. Jones called after him.

"And do the driving yourself."

Fifteen minutes later Dick returned and announced that the carriage was
at the door. Jones turned to Jimmy.

"Now," he said harshly, "I want you to understand that I will stand no
nonsense. Make a false move when you go out the door, or utter a sound,
and I'll hit you over the head with this," and he displayed an
evil-looking cane.

Jimmy made no reply, and went through the door between Jones and his
companion.

At first Jimmy had thought of flight, but the nearness of his captors
made this impossible. He took his seat without a word, and soon was
being driven away.

Before a small frame house, at the far end of town, upon the very brink
of the creek, Dick pulled up, and Jones and Jimmy alighted. As they
approached the house, an old man came to meet them.

"And is this the boy I am to guard?" he asked.

"It is," replied Jones.

"Well, I'll guard him," was the reply, and the old man bared his ugly
teeth in a snarl.

He took Jimmy by the coat collar, and twisted it until the boy gasped.

"Get in the house there, you!" he commanded.

Jimmy obeyed. Jones climbed back into the carriage and was soon being
driven away. The old man followed Jimmy closely, snarling at every step.




CHAPTER XVII.--THE LONG SEARCH.


"I wonder what is detaining Jimmy?"

It was Mr. Willing who spoke. Mr. Willing, Mr. Ashton, young Wolfe,
Shirley and Mabel were still seated at the supper table.

"I can't understand why he wasn't back hours ago," declared Mr. Willing.
"That's the trouble with boys, you can't depend on them. He has probably
stopped to play somewhere."

"I don't believe Jimmy would do that," said Shirley. "Besides, he knows
that he will have to guard Gabriel to-night."

"Perhaps," said Mr. Ashton, "that is the reason he is in no hurry to
return. The chances are he has had enough of that job, after his
experience last night."

"I don't believe Jimmy is that kind of a boy, father," said Mabel.

"Nor I," spoke up young Wolfe. "He strikes me as a brave and true lad.
Perhaps something has happened to him."

"And what could have happened to him?" demanded Mr. Willing. "He knows
the way home, and if he couldn't get here, certainly he should have
sense enough to telephone."

"I don't know what to think," said Shirley.

It was Mabel who finally guessed the answer to the mystery.

"Maybe Mr. Jones has waylaid him," she suggested.

Shirley sprang to her feet.

"My gracious!" she exclaimed. "Why didn't we think of that before? Of
course, that is what's the matter. What shall we do?"

"Be quiet, Shirley," said her father. "In the first place, we do not
know that that is the reason. And in the second place, even if we did
there is nothing we could do to-night. And perhaps Mabel's theory is all
wrong. Jimmy is likely to come strolling in any time."

"I believe Mabel is right," said Leonard. "From what I have heard this
man Jones would stop at nothing. As Jimmy is not here, I'll volunteer to
sleep in the stable to-night."

"But I cannot permit that," said Mr. Willing. "You are my guest. I----"

"Nevertheless," Leonard interrupted, "I am going to sleep there. The
chances are that the conspirators will not be active again to-night, but
it is always best to be prepared."

"Well," said Mr. Willing, "I won't say no if you insist. I'm sure that I
shall rest easier, for if anything should happen that Gabriel could not
run in the Derby----"

He broke off. "Thank you," he added.

"Well," said Mr. Ashton, later in the evening, as they still waited for
some word from Jimmy, "there is no use sitting up all night. We might as
well turn in, so we can get busy early in the morning."

This suggestion was acted upon at once. Young Wolfe, with a lantern,
made his way to the stable, where he took up his vigil just outside
Gabriel's stall, for the animal would not allow him to enter. The others
went to bed.

The night passed peacefully, and all were up bright and early in the
morning.

"I am going to town immediately and see if I can learn anything," said
Shirley at the breakfast table.

"You'll stay right here," said Mr. Willing decidedly. "I'll do the
looking myself."

"I'll go too," said Leonard.

"Then why can't we go?" asked Mabel.

"Well," said Mr. Willing, "I have no objection to your going with
Leonard, because he can keep you out of mischief. I am going to start
immediately. You can follow as soon you are ready. I'll meet you at
Wilson's drug store at noon."

He arose and ordered his horse saddled at once, and before half an hour
had passed he was well started on his journey.

It was fully an hour later before the others were ready to start in the
large touring car, and by that time Mr. Willing was already in town.

Just as the girls were stepping into the car the distant yard gate
opened, and the figure of a little boy came into sight.

Mabel was the first to catch sight of him.

"Who is that?" she asked. "At first I thought it was Jimmy."

"We'll wait and see what he wants," Shirley decided.

The youngster came up to them a few moments later.

"What is it, little boy?" asked Mabel.

"I got a note for Mr. Willing," came the reply.

"Who from?"

"I dunno. A fellow threw it out the winder to me."

"A message from Jimmy," exclaimed Shirley, as she jumped from the car.
"Give it to me," she commanded.

But the boy held back.

"It's for Mr. Willing," he protested.

"I am Mr. Willing's daughter," said Shirley. "Come, give me the note."

She took it from his hand, and opened it eagerly.

"Who's it from, Shirley?" asked Mabel. "Is it from Jimmy?"

"Yes," replied Shirley quietly. "Listen." She read:

"Held prisoner by Jones. Am going to be taken to some house on creek and
guarded till after race. Don't know where.

"JIMMY."

"I knew it," said Mabel. "I was sure Jimmy was in trouble of some kind."

"But how are we to find the house?" asked Shirley.

"I don't know," replied Mabel.

"We'll have to tackle them all, that's all there is about that," said
Leonard decidedly. "And the sooner we start the better, if you ask me."

"Let's hurry, then," said Shirley anxiously.

"Wait a moment," said Mabel. "Are you going to let the little boy walk
back to town?"

"Of course not," replied Shirley. "But I was so excited I forgot all
about him. Jump in, little boy."

The boy needed no second bidding, and soon the machine was speeding
toward the pike.

"Can you take us to the place where the note was dropped?" asked
Shirley.

"Yes'm," was the reply.

True to his word, the little fellow directed the car to the exact spot
where he had picked up the note.

"You wait here," said young Wolfe, alighting, "and I'll run up and
interview this fellow Jones, if he's in."

"I'll go too," said Shirley.

"So will I," declared Mabel.

Young Wolfe hesitated.

"You know what your father said."

"Never mind," said Shirley. "Surely there is no danger."

The two girls followed Leonard into the place. Leonard knocked on
several doors before he received an answer, but an old woman finally
directed him to the room occupied by Jones and Dick.

Leonard rapped loudly on the door. A moment later the door swung inward,
and Jones poked his head out.

"What do you want?" he demanded.

"I want to see you," said Leonard briefly, and put his weight against
the door, as Jones tried to close it.

"You can't come in here," Jones protested.

"But I'm already in, my friend," said Leonard.

"Who are you?" asked Jones.

"Why," said Leonard, "my name is Wolfe, and I am a friend of these young
ladies here," he added, as the two girls appeared through the door.

Jones took a step back, surprise in his face.

"Well, what do you want?" he demanded.

"We want to know what you have done with Jimmy," declared Shirley,
approaching closer and clenching her little fists.

"Jimmy?" repeated Jones, trying to look unconcerned. "And who is Jimmy,
pray?"

"You know who Jimmy is," flared Mabel. "Tell us where he is."

"Oh, you mean Mr. Willing's stable boy?"

"Yes," said Shirley.

"How should I know?" asked Jones, throwing wide his arms in a gesture of
ignorance.

Young Wolfe stepped close to Jones.

"There is no use pretending ignorance," he said quietly. "Show him the
note, Shirley."

Shirley drew the note from her handbag and passed it to Jones, who read
it carefully. Then the latter looked up and smiled.

"I don't blame you for suspecting me, in view of this note," he said
with a smile, "but just the same I shall have to deny the implication.
The boy is fooling you. I know nothing of his whereabouts."

"That," said Leonard calmly, "is a lie."

Jones took a threatening step forward, but Leonard did not give an inch.

"A liar, am I?" said Jones. "I'll show you."

His arm came up from his side, and he aimed a terrific blow at Leonard's
head. But quick as he was Leonard was quicker.

With a movement he avoided the blow, and stepping forward seized Jones'
arm before the latter could recover himself. He twisted it quickly and
sharply, and Jones stepped back with a cry of pain.

"None of that," said Leonard sternly. "Now, will you tell us where Jimmy
is or not?"

"I have told you I don't know," said Jones.

With a sudden wrench he freed his arm and darted through the door before
Leonard could make a move to stop him.

"After him quick," said Shirley. "He'll get away."

Leonard and the two girls darted through the door and down the steps
after the fleeing man, but when they reached the sidewalk Jones had
disappeared.

"We've lost him," she cried.

"Yes," said Mabel, "and he'll hurry to the place where Jimmy is being
held, and take him some place else. It was a mistake to show him that
note, for he is aware we know that Jimmy is confined some place on the
creek."

"Then the best thing to do," said Leonard, "is to get down by the creek.
We may be fortunate enough to hit the right direction."

"Let's go at once then," said Shirley.

Quickly the three clambered into the car, and Shirley, who was driving,
started it off with a lurch.

"Let's hope we shall not be too late," she cried over her shoulder, as
the car, setting speed regulations at naught, gathered headway.




CHAPTER XVIII.--ON THE TRAIL.


The little town of Paris stretches out for a considerable distance along
Stoner Creek, and for this reason Shirley realized that the chances of
picking the locality where Jimmy was held prisoner were slim.
Nevertheless, there was always the chance that they might be fortunate
enough to find the place.

The car rushed down Main Street, and turned to the right just off the
bridge. It was Shirley's plan to get to the extreme edge of the town and
then come back along the creek slowly. They had made good time, and it
was hardly probable that Jones could have reached the creek before them.

They reached the northern extremity of the town without a sight of
Jones, and then turning the car about, Shirley drove south slowly.
Several times the girl stopped to ask questions of pedestrians, but the
result was always the same. No one seemed to know Jones, and none knew
of any house containing a prisoner.

Finally Leonard called upon Shirley to stop.

"I'll get out and do a little inquiring at some of the houses along
here," he said.

He alighted. At the first house he approached he gained no information,
nor at the second nor at the third. At the fourth, however, he came upon
a clue.

"Somebody told me," said the woman who answered his knock, "that a
closed carriage drove up to old Briggs' house yesterday and that three
men were in it. One went into the house with Briggs, and the others
drove away."

"Did you hear what he looked like?"

"Well, he was young. That's all I know."

"And where does this man Briggs live?"

"About eight blocks south, in a little shanty. I know his nephew from
Cincinnati has been staying with him. Anybody down there can tell you
where Briggs lives."

Leonard thanked the woman and returned to the waiting automobile. He
told the girls what he had learned, and Shirley drove the car in the
direction of Briggs' home.

"Better stop a block away," said Leonard.

Shirley did so, and again Leonard climbed out. Through inquiry he
learned which was Briggs' house and hastened to it. An old man answered
his knock.

"Are you Mr. Briggs?" asked Leonard.

"Yes," was the reply. "What do you want?"

There was something in the man's manner that convinced Leonard he was on
the right track. He determined to try a bold shot.

"I want to see your prisoner," he said sternly.

"Prisoner," echoed the old man, taking a step backward. "What prisoner?"

"The boy you are holding for Jones."

The old man recovered himself.

"I haven't any prisoner," he said.

"Oh, yes you have," said Leonard, "and I want him right now.
Understand?"

The old man looked at him with an evil leer.

"Get out of here," he shouted, and gave Leonard an unexpected push.

Leonard, taken unaware, stumbled back, and at the same moment the old
man stepped inside the house, and closed and locked the door.

Leonard sprang forward again and laid hold of the knob. Then he put his
weight against the door, but it would not budge. He walked back to where
the girls waited for him.

"He's in there, all right," he said grimly. "But I can't get in."

"Can't you break down the door?" asked Shirley.

"I might," said Leonard, "but if I did I probably would be shot for my
pains. You can't force your way into a man's house, you know."

"Then what are we to do?" exclaimed Mabel.

"Call the police," said Leonard grimly. "They'll go in, all right,
whether they have a right to do so or not."

"Let's hurry then," said Shirley anxiously. "There is no telling what
may happen to Jimmy unless we make haste."

Leonard climbed back into the machine.

"To the police station at once," he said.

Just as the machine started off, Shirley's attention was attracted by a
man who darted suddenly across the street and into the rear of the house
Leonard had just left.

"Jones!" she exclaimed.

Leonard and Mabel also had seen the hurrying figure.

"That's who it is, all right," said Mabel.

"There is no doubt about it," declared Leonard. "We'll round them all up
together."

At the police station Leonard explained the situation in a few words.
Two men were detailed to go with them and investigate. All climbed into
the machine, and in a few moments were back before Briggs' home.

Leonard and the two girls approached the door with the two policemen.
One of the officers rapped loudly upon the door with his club. There was
no answer, and the policeman rapped again. Still there was no answer.

"Open up, Briggs, or we shall break the door down," called one of the
officers.

Again no answer.

"Kick her in, Bill," said the first officer.

He suited the action to the word, and there was a resounding crash as
his boot struck the door a hard blow. The second officer also delivered
several heavy kicks.

There was the sound of splintering wood, and in a few moments the door
gave way, shattered. The officers rushed in with poised clubs, and
Leonard and the two girls followed them closely.

Straight through the house they went, but their quest was vain. There
was no one there.

Leonard, glancing up, spied what appeared to be an attic.

"Give me a hand up," he called to one of the two policemen.

The latter obeyed and Leonard scrambled up above.

"Be careful," whispered Shirley.

Leonard struck a match and looked around. There was no one there.

"Nobody home," he said, after he had dropped down again.

"Where did they go?" demanded Shirley anxiously.

"My gracious!" exclaimed Mabel. "Why didn't we think of it before?"

"Think of what?" asked Shirley quickly.

"Why, the creek. They have probably escaped in a launch."

Without pausing to reply, Shirley turned and darted from the house
toward the creek, the others following closely. Several rowboats lay
idly by, and in one of them, fishing, were two men.

"Did you see anything of Briggs?" demanded Shirley.

"Yes, Miss," said one of the men. "He, and three others, just left in a
launch. Is anything the matter?"

"Yes," said one of the officers. "They are a bunch of crooks, and have
kidnapped a boy."

"You don't say," exclaimed one of the fishermen. "Do you want to catch
'em?"

"Yes," said Shirley eagerly, "but how can we?"

"Well, I have a launch about a hundred yards from here," said the man.
"She is all ready to move, and can outrun anything on the creek."

As he spoke, he came ashore and started along the bank at a run.
Shirley, Mabel, Leonard and the two officers followed close at his
heels.

Another moment, and they came upon a large, powerful launch moored to a
landing.

"Climb in," said the man.

The others needed no second invitation. Shirley, with the two officers,
took their places in the bow of the little craft, while Mabel and
Leonard were forced to remain further aft.

The fisherman pushed the launch off, and scrambled aboard. Then he
turned quickly to the engine, and a faint sputtering a few moments later
gave evidence that the launch was ready for the chase.

Gradually the little craft gathered headway, until she seemed to be
flying through the water. Through scores of rowboats and other small
boats, she wormed her way at terrific speed, and at last, far ahead, the
pursuers could make out the form of a second launch, also chugging along
at full speed.

"We'll get 'em," said the fisherman confidently. "The _Sybil_ can outrun
anything on the creek."

"The _Sybil_, a pretty name for a launch," Shirley thought, excited as
she was.

She kept her eyes ahead, and soon it became evident that the pursuers
were gaining. They were now far beyond the town, and one of the officers
spoke.

"To tell the truth, we really have no authority out of the city, but
we'll take a hand just the same. Might makes right, you know."

"We are likely to need you," said Leonard.

Now the _Sybil_ had gained sufficiently for those aboard to make out the
faces of those in the pursued craft. It was as they had expected. The
occupants of the first boat were Jones, Briggs, Jimmy and another young
man, whom none recognized.

"Guess that is Briggs' nephew from Cincinnati," said Leonard,
remembering the conversation he had had with the woman who told him of
Briggs' prisoner.

Shirley glanced at the young man in the other boat curiously.

"I seem to have seen him some place before," she said. "I can't place
him, though."

Suddenly Jones was seen to rise up in the other boat, and Leonard,
divining his intention, cried out in a loud voice:

"Look out! Duck!"

In spite of their surprise, all obeyed.

From the first boat there came a puff of smoke, followed by a sharp
crack. Something whined over the _Sybil_.

"They are shooting at us," said Leonard calmly. "You girls keep down in
the boat."

"Two can play at that game," said one of the officers.

He drew his own revolver, and brought it to bear. But before he could
fire, Shirley sprang to her feet and seized his arm.

"Careful," she said, "you are likely to hit Jimmy."

The officer lowered his weapon.

At the same moment Jones fired again.

Leonard clapped his right hand to his left shoulder.

Shirley noticed this move.

"What's the matter?" she asked anxiously. "Are you hit?"

"Just a scratch, I guess," replied Leonard quietly. "We'll make them pay
for that."

"We will," agreed Shirley through clenched teeth.




CHAPTER XIX.--DEFEAT.


"Look out! He's going to shoot again," cried one of the officers. "Down,
quick!"

Jones was standing aft in the launch and had levelled his revolver in
deliberate aim. But before he could pull the trigger, there was an
unexpected move in the boat.

The third member of the party of conspirators--the young man whose face
was so strangely familiar to Shirley--suddenly sprang to his feet, and
before Jones could realize his intention, had wrested the revolver from
his hand with a quick move. Jones turned upon him angrily, and they
grappled.

For several moments they swayed unsteadily in the boat, causing it to
rock violently; and then Jones, putting forth a strenuous effort, sent
his opponent hurling overboard and by another and more strenuous effort,
succeeded in regaining his own balance just as it seemed that he, too,
must tumble into the water.

"Slow down!" cried Shirley to the fisherman. "We must pick him up."

The owner of the boat complied, and steered the craft to where the
unfortunate youth's head showed above the water at that moment. Leonard
stretched forth his unwounded arm, and succeeded in dragging the victim
aboard, where he sank to the bottom of the boat panting.

Shirley took one look at the bedraggled youth, and then exclaimed aloud:

"Dick!"

Their erstwhile opponent looked at her in surprise. It was plain that he
did not recognize her.

"Don't you know me?" asked Shirley, half laughing.

"No," returned the youth somewhat sullenly.

"Then I'll refresh your memory," said Shirley. "Do you remember a street
fight in Cincinnati one night not long ago, when your own friends turned
on you because you befriended a strange youth, who later turned out to
be a girl?"

Dick's face took on a reddish hue.

"And do you remember escorting the girl home?" continued Shirley, "and
disappearing before she had an opportunity of thanking you? Do you
remember me now?"

Dick hung his head sheepishly.

"Yes, I remember," he said.

"And how is it," demanded Shirley, "that I find you mixed up in this
affair? How do you happen to be on such friendly terms with that
scoundrel Jones?"

"Well, it's a long story," returned Dick in some confusion.

"I didn't think it of you, Dick," said Shirley. "You proved such a
valiant champion, that I believed I should always find you fighting on
the side of the right."

"And so you shall," responded Dick, lifting his head, "if you have
further need of me. I didn't really know who Jones was when I got mixed
up with him. And had I known he was plotting against you I would have
had nothing to do with the affair. I am ready to help you, if you can
make use of me."

"I knew I couldn't be wrong," said the girl with a bright smile, "and I
am glad to have you on our side. Perhaps you can tell me why Jones has
kidnapped Jimmy?"

"He is planning to keep him from riding in the Derby. He says that
without Jimmy, Gabriel cannot possibly win."

"I see," said Shirley. "It's just as I thought. And where is he taking
him now?"

"I do not know," was the reply. "He has some safe place in view,
though."

While the _Sybil_ paused to pick up Dick, the other launch forged ahead,
and now had disappeared from view around a bend in the creek.

Shirley turned to the owner of the boat.

"Can we catch them?" she asked anxiously.

"Just leave it to me," returned the man grimly. "If they stay in the
water we'll come up with them before long."

Rounding the bend they again came in sight of the other launch, and as
they did so Shirley uttered a cry of dismay.

Close into the shore the pursued launch rode gently upon the water. Her
engines had been stopped, and she had been deserted. There was not a
soul aboard.

"Where do you suppose they have gone?" demanded Mabel.

"They have taken to the woods," replied Shirley, "and the chances are we
have lost them altogether."

Jenkins, for as such the owner of the _Sybil_ introduced himself, ran
his launch close beside the other, and all stepped quickly ashore. In
the soft mud, footsteps leading toward the woods nearby were plainly
visible, showing that the fugitives had gone in that direction.

"We'll follow them, if you give the word, Miss Willing," said Dick.

"And Mabel and I will go too," said Shirley.

Dick looked at young Wolfe somewhat dubiously.

"It is hardly girls' work," he replied.

"Right you are," agreed Leonard. "You girls stay here by the boat."

"But we want to go," Mabel pouted. "We are more interested in this than
any of you."

"The young men are right," said Jenkins firmly. "Jones must be a
desperate man. You girls are safer here."

"We do not wish to be obstinate," said Shirley. "We know that you are
doing this for us, and if you tell us to stay here, we shall do so, of
course."

Jenkins and the two young men breathed a sigh of relief, as did the two
policemen.

"You wait here until we return then," said Leonard. "Come on, men."

The five disappeared in the woods, leaving the two girls beside the boat
alone.

"I hope they get them," said Shirley grimly.

"So do I," agreed Mabel.

"I am glad Dick is with us," said Shirley slowly. "Somehow I have a lot
of confidence in him. You know I have seen him in action and know what
he can do."

"He is a likeable boy," declared Mabel. "It's too bad he has mixed with
such bad companions."

"I am going to see if I can't get father to help him," said Shirley.
"Maybe he would be willing to work on the farm."

"From the way he looked at you," said Mabel, "I should say that he would
be glad to work any place where you might be."

"The idea, Mabel," said Shirley, but nevertheless her face grew red.

Suddenly both girls were startled by a stealthy tread behind them. They
wheeled about, and looked into the sneering countenance of Jones.

And beside him was Briggs, and between the two, his hands bound and a
gag in his mouth, was Jimmy.

"So," said Jones, with an evil smile, "we have captured two more of the
enemy, eh?"

Neither girl replied.

Jones motioned toward the launch.

"Climb aboard, there, quick!" he commanded.

Both girls hesitated.

"You hear me?" demanded Jones, taking a step forward. "I am not to be
trifled with. Move now!"

Shirley and Mabel thought better of their hesitancy, and without a word
climbed aboard the _Sybil_. Jimmy was shoved aboard after them, and then
came Jones. Briggs stopped to shove the boat off and then clambered
aboard.

"Straight down the creek," ordered Jones, as Briggs stooped over the
engine.

The launch moved off slowly.

"You see we gave your friends the slip," smiled Jones. "Now we'll just
leave them behind."

"What are you going to do with us?" demanded Shirley.

"Never mind," returned her captor. "You'll find out soon enough."

At that moment there came a shout from the shore, and turning, the girls
saw their friends rushing down toward the water. Jones muttered to
himself.

"Why couldn't we have had a little better start?"

Shirley rose in her seat and waved to her friends.

"Sit down there," said Jones harshly, half rising.

Shirley obeyed, for she knew that she had been seen, and felt certain of
speedy relief.

Ashore, the five were hurriedly piling into the other boat, the one
occupied by Jones when the chase had started, and soon it was coming
after them. But the _Sybil_ was much faster, as already had been proven,
and it seemed that there was little likelihood of the pursuers catching
up with them.

The _Sybil_ gained rapidly and it was plain she would soon run away from
the pursuer.

Jones, sitting a few feet from Shirley, drew a pipe from his pocket, and
filled it calmly.

"I hope you young ladies do not object," he said, and struck a match.

Suddenly Shirley jumped to her feet and rushed at Jones, thinking to
catch him unprepared and push him into the water. But Jones was too
quick for her. He stood up, stepped aside, and it seemed a miracle that
Shirley did not go overboard.

Jones smiled.

"I wouldn't try it again if I were you," he said quietly. "I am not to
be caught napping."

He sat down again, and Shirley resumed her seat.

Now the _Sybil_ lost sight of her pursuer around a bend in the stream.
From this point on the creek wound about more frequently, and it was
plain to Shirley that the pursuers were hopelessly outdistanced.

Then Jones spoke to Briggs.

"Run ashore," he commanded.

Briggs obeyed without a word, and a few moments later, they all stepped
out upon the bank.

"Come," said Jones, "let's get out of sight before our friends arrive."

He motioned the two girls to precede him along what they found to be a
narrow path.

"Briggs," said Jones, "you go back and start the launch down the creek
by itself. Then they won't know where we are."

Briggs hastened to obey, and a moment later the _Sybil_ was moving out
of sight around another bend.

"They won't find us now," said Jones.

Taking advantage of a moment when Jones was not looking, Mabel quietly
hung her white handkerchief upon a bush. It was in plain view of the
creek.

Shirley saw her friend's action, but dared not show she had, by even the
slightest change of expression.




CHAPTER XX.--APPARENT VICTORY.


Meanwhile, where was the second launch and crew? Even going at full
speed, it was plainly evident to all on board that there was little
prospect of overtaking the _Sybil_.

When the party had returned to the bank of the stream after an
unsuccessful search of the little woods, it had not needed the wave of
Shirley's hand from the _Sybil_ to tell them what had happened. It was
Dick who spoke first.

"They have doubled back on their tracks and captured the girls and the
launch," he exclaimed when he noticed Shirley and Mabel were nowhere to
be seen.

The others cried out in alarm. In the distance they could see the launch
speeding down the stream. It was at that moment Shirley rose and waved
to them. Leonard's keen eyes caught the signal, and he cried out:

"Into the other launch quick and after them!"

Hastily jumping aboard, the second launch was put into motion and they
gave chase at full speed.

But the _Sybil_ gained steadily.

"It's no use," said Jenkins. "We can't catch them. As I told you, the
_Sybil_ can outrun anything in these parts."

"We'll keep after them anyhow," said Dick. "You never can tell what will
happen. They may meet with an accident."

And so the five continued their apparently hopeless pursuit. An hour
later, Leonard, who stood in the extreme bow of the launch, straining
his eyes ahead, exclaimed aloud. The others looked at him eagerly, and
he pointed straight ahead.

"There's the _Sybil_," he cried. "She's run ashore. They must have
landed."

A few minutes later the launch ran up alongside the _Sybil_ and all
jumped out.

"If we only knew which way they went," said Leonard.

Dick had been looking at the ground carefully. In the soft mud there was
not a single footprint. Dick looked at the engine of the _Sybil_. It was
still running.

"They didn't land here," he said quietly.

"What?" exclaimed Leonard.

"I say, they didn't land here."

"How do you make that out?"

"Well, if they had landed here there would certainly be footprints. They
couldn't have walked through this soft mud without leaving tracks."

"The lad is right," murmured Jenkins.

"Then how do you account for the launch being here?" asked one of the
policemen.

"Easily," said Dick. "They started the engine and let her go. See, the
engine is still running, and if she had not been caught in this bunch of
weeds she would still be going down stream."

"You are right," Leonard agreed. "And there is no telling how far back
they deserted her. What shall we do?"

"First," said Jenkins, "we'll reoccupy the _Sybil_ and leave the other
launch here."

"After which," said Dick, "we'll turn back, and go slowly, keeping as
close to shore as possible. We may be able to find where they landed."

This plan was adopted. Jenkins turned the _Sybil's_ head upstream once
more, and they started off slowly, keeping close in-shore.

For half an hour they moved along, and then Dick's keen eyes caught
sight of a piece of white fluttering from a bush fifty feet ahead. He
looked at it steadily for a few moments, and then gave a start.

"Run in here," he commanded Jenkins.

The latter did as he was told. Dick leaped lightly ashore and approached
the fluttering piece of white, which he now saw was a handkerchief. He
picked it up and returned to the boat.

"Do you recognize this?" he asked, passing it to Leonard.

Leonard glanced at it carefully. In one corner were two small initials.

"M.A.," he read. "Mabel Ashton," he exclaimed. "How do you suppose that
got there?"

"It's plain enough," said Dick simply. "She dropped it there in the
hopes that we might find it, and so learn where they had landed."

"Then," said Leonard, "there should be footprints."

"Not here," said Dick. "You will notice that the ground is very rocky.
Evidently that is the reason Jones selected this spot to land."

"By Jove!" said Leonard.

Dick spoke again. "They must have gone this way. We might as well get
out and look around a bit."

Accordingly all stepped ashore.

"Now," said Dick, "I would suggest that we all spread out, keeping about
a hundred yards apart, and go straight ahead."

Leonard, who had been scrutinizing the ground carefully, uttered an
exclamation. The others hurried to him.

"A path!" exclaimed Leonard. "They probably went this way."

"We'll see where the path leads at any rate," said Dick. "Nevertheless I
suggest that we spread out just the same. They may not have stuck to the
path."

This plan was acted upon, and the five spread on either side of the
path. Leonard took the path, while on his right were the two officers,
each a hundred yards apart, and on his left Jenkins and Dick, also the
same distance apart.

They started forward.

For half an hour they walked on, and gradually the woods became more
dense, making progress difficult. Suddenly it began to grow dark.

Leonard glanced at his watch.

"Great Scott!" he exclaimed. "It's after six. I had no idea it was so
late."

He gave a shrill whistle, a prearranged signal, and the others came
toward him.

"We must try and do something before dark," he explained. "We don't want
to stay here all night, and we can't give up the chase until we have
found the girls."

"We shall have to go more swiftly, then," said Dick. "Back to your
places, men."

All spread out again, and the advance continued.

Suddenly Leonard spied something white in the path ahead of him. He
stooped and picked it up. It was a second handkerchief. Leonard looked
for some mark of identification. In a corner he found the initials
"S.W."

"We are on the right track," he muttered to himself.

And then he stopped still.

Two shrill whistles split the air.

A moment more and the others gathered around him.

"What's the matter?" they asked.

Dick, the last to appear, came up at that moment.

"I've found them," he whispered.

"Where?" demanded the others.

"There is a little shack a short distance ahead," Dick explained. "I
could see smoke coming from the chimney. I feel sure that Jones,
thinking he has given us the slip, has ordered a halt."

"Well," said Leonard, "what are we going to do about it? We can't stand
here all night."

"The thing to do," said Jenkins, "is to surround the place, and then
close in on them. There are only two of them."

"You'll find there will only be one when it comes to a fight," said Dick
grimly. "My uncle Briggs won't take a hand."

"So much the better," said Leonard. "Then we have only Jones to contend
with."

"Right," said Dick, "and Jones is for me to handle."

Leonard looked at him peculiarly.

"Oh, all right," he said. "If that's the way you feel about it I won't
interfere unless you have need of me."

"I won't have any need of you," was the reply. "But come, let's get
busy."

It was quite dark now, but the stars already twinkled and there was
promise of bright moonlight. The five made their way forward stealthily.

Ten minutes later they came within sight of the shanty, and they stopped
for a moment. Suddenly Dick pointed straight ahead.

"Look," he whispered.

The others gazed in the direction he pointed. There, lying upon the
ground, they recognized the figures of Jones, Briggs and Jimmy.

"Guess they have let the girls sleep in the house," said Leonard. "Now
is a good time to advance. The men are asleep."

Cautiously they advanced again, and then, when they were perhaps twenty
yards from the sleepers, Jones suddenly sat up and looked around.

His eyes fell upon the cautiously-approaching figures, and he jumped to
his feet with an exclamation of dismay, and turned to run. But Dick was
too quick for him.

Dashing forward at top speed, he hurled himself forward and caught Jones
by the legs. Jones came to the ground with a crash.

He was up in a moment, however, and grappling with his assailant. But
this time Dick was prepared for him, and with solid ground under his
feet, he was more than a match for the older man.

Backward and forward, backward and forward they swayed, each trying to
gain a hold by which he might throw the other. And Dick got his first.

Exerting his utmost strength, he heaved as hard as he could, and Jones,
large though he was, went crashing to the ground, where he lay still.

In falling his head had come in contact with a sharp stone, and he was
temporarily stunned.

In the meantime, the others had subdued Briggs, and then had stopped to
watch the struggle between Jones and Dick. That over, Leonard stooped
and unbound and ungagged Jimmy, and then turned toward the shanty.

"Might as well let the girls out," he said.

He knocked upon the door. There was no response and he knocked again.
Still no response.

Leonard burst the door in with a single kick of his foot and stepped
over the threshold. Then he started back in amazement and uttered a low
cry.

"What's the matter?" demanded Dick, approaching and peering over his
shoulder.

"Matter!" repeated Leonard. "Matter enough! The girls are not here!"




CHAPTER XXI.--AN UNPLEASANT SITUATION.


Dick pushed by Leonard and entered the shanty. It was true. There was no
sign of either Shirley or Mabel.

"What on earth can have happened to them?" asked Leonard anxiously.

"I haven't the slightest idea," returned Dick. "We'll ask Jones."

They stepped outside again.

Upon Leonard's first cry of surprise, Jenkins and the two policemen had
moved toward the house, and for the moment Jones had been left
unguarded. The prisoner was not slow to take advantage of his
opportunity and no sooner had his captors' backs been turned than he
took to his heels and soon disappeared in the darkness.

Consequently, when Leonard and Dick came from the shanty there was no
Jones to be found.

Dick turned upon Jenkins and the officers angrily.

"You are a fine bunch, you are," he said with withering scorn. "A nice
lot of guards I must say. Jones has gone."

The three looked from one to the other sheepishly, and Jenkins opened
his mouth to speak.

"Never mind," said Dick. "There is no use talking about it now. The
first thing is to find the girls."

"And where are we to look for them?" demanded Leonard.

Dick shrugged his shoulders.

"You know as much about it as I do," he replied.

"Then," said Leonard, "I suggest that we go first to the launch, to make
sure that it is all right. Jones is likely to steal it again."

"I guess you are right," said Dick. "Come on."

He stooped for a moment to lift up Jimmy Smith, who still sat on the
ground. The latter arose slowly and stretched his cramped limbs.

"My, but it feels good to be loose again," he said.

He followed the others toward the creek.

The party made rapid progress for they did not wish Jones to get there
ahead of them. But their fear was unnecessary, for Jones, once out of
sight, had sat down, feeling safe in the darkness.

A short time after, the party of searchers arrived at the bank of the
little stream.

"Great Scott! where's the launch?" exclaimed Leonard.

The others also uttered exclamations of astonishment. There was no sign
of the _Sybil_.

"Jones must have arrived ahead of us," said Jenkins.

Dick was struck with a sudden idea. He uttered a low chuckle. The others
turned upon him, and one of the officers said:

"This is no laughing matter. What's so funny, anyhow?"

"Well," said Dick, "I believe I have solved the disappearance of the
_Sybil_. I am sure that it was not Jones who took it, and Uncle Briggs
is still where we left him, so it could not have been him."

"Then who was it?" demanded Leonard.

"The two young ladies," replied Dick.

The others gazed at him in surprise.

"What do you mean?" asked Jenkins.

"Just what I say. In some manner they succeeded in escaping from the
shanty before we arrived. Then they must have made their way back here,
and finding the launch, appropriated it for their own use. You must
remember that Jones, not we, came here in the _Sybil_. The last the
girls saw of us we were in the other launch. It was impossible for them
to tell we had recaptured the _Sybil_."

"I believe you are right," said Leonard.

"I'm sure of it," replied Dick.

"Then what are we to do? We are marooned here for the rest of the
night."

"Well," said Dick, "we might walk down stream. It's possible we may be
able to find the other launch, which we abandoned."

"There is no use staying here, that's certain," agreed Leonard. "But the
chances are we won't find it."

"There is nothing like trying," said Dick briefly. "Come on."

He led the way and the others followed.

Dick's solution of the disappearance had been correct. Left alone in the
little shanty early in the evening, the two girls had succeeded in
forcing the door. Peering out and seeing Jones and Briggs fast asleep,
they had decided to make a break for liberty.

Accordingly they slipped quietly from their prison and were soon lost in
the darkness. They made their way to the bank of the creek with little
difficulty, and there came upon the _Sybil_, tied up to a tree.

"We are in luck," said Mabel. "But how does it come that the launch is
here. This looks like the place we landed, and I saw Briggs start the
boat down stream."

"Then it can't be the place we landed," returned Shirley. "We must be
further down stream than we thought."

"But some one has tied the boat up," protested Shirley. "Who do you
suppose it was?"

"I haven't any idea; and I don't see that it makes any difference. We'll
get aboard and start upstream immediately. Our absence is likely to be
discovered, and unless we hurry, we may be recaptured."

"Let's hurry then," said Mabel.

She untied the launch while Shirley stepped aboard and started the
engine. Then giving the boat a shove, Mabel leaped aboard.

The engine sputtered once or twice, and then began to whirr regularly.
The launch moved away from the shore.

Under Shirley's firm hand, it came about in a wide circle and started
upstream. Five minutes later they were rounding a curve that hid the
starting point.

As the boat went round the bend, Mabel looking back, thought she made
out several figures standing upon the bank. She told her discovery to
Shirley.

"I guess Jones has discovered that we have escaped," said Shirley.
"However, we are safe enough now."

She increased the speed of the little craft, and it rushed on through
the dark and murky water, both girls keeping a keen lookout ahead.

Neither had any idea how far they were from Paris, for their course had
been changed so often.

"We'll just have to keep going until we get there," said Shirley.

"I expect your father will be terribly worried," said Mabel.

"I know he will," was the reply. "Poor Dad, he will think I have fallen
into the hands of the conspirators. He probably has the whole town out
looking for us."

"What do you suppose has happened to Leonard, Dick and the others?"

"I don't know. They have probably gone further down stream. It isn't
likely that they noticed the _Sybil_ so close to shore."

For hours, it seemed to the two girls, they continued their journey, and
at last the first faint signs of dawn appeared in the east.

"I am glad day is coming," said Mabel. "We can see where we are going."

At that moment there came a faint sputtering from the engine, and then
it came to a dead stop.

"What's the matter?" asked Mabel anxiously.

Shirley made a hasty examination.

"Fuel supply exhausted," she said. "No more gasoline."

"My gracious!" ejaculated Mabel, in dismay. "What shall we do?"

"We'll have to wait until it's a little lighter," replied her friend,
"and then we'll see if we can't paddle ashore. There is no telling how
far we may be from town, but I reckon we shall have to walk it."

"I suppose there is no help for it," said Mabel. "However, we are out of
danger."

The boat stood still in the middle of the stream for perhaps half an
hour, and then both became conscious of a faint chugging far down the
stream. "Some one coming," said Mabel, "maybe they will give us a lift."

"Perhaps it is Jones," said Shirley uneasily.

"Dear me! I hope not!" sighed Mabel.

"So do I. We have had enough trouble for one day."

They continued to gaze down stream.

A few minutes later a second launch came into view around the bend in
the creek. The girls were able to make out several figures. It was
apparent, also, that the men in the boat had seen them.

One stood up, and a faint hail came across the water.

"It must be Jones," said Mabel. "And he has seen us, too. What shall we
do?"

"We'll try and get ashore," said Shirley quietly.

In the far end of the boat she had seen a pair of oars. She got these
out hurriedly, and set to work with a will. The _Sybil_ moved shoreward,
slowly at first, and then more swiftly as Shirley settled herself to her
task.

Both girls kept close watch on their pursuers. They could not make out
the faces of its occupants--it was still too dark--nor did they
recognize the voices that hailed them frequently. It was plain, however,
that the pursuing launch was gaining.

"It must be Jones," cried Shirley. "Be ready to jump the minute we run
aground, Mabel."

Mabel signified that she understood, and gathering up her skirts, she
stood up in the prow of the launch.

A moment later the little craft grounded with a shock. Mabel leaped
lightly ashore, and turned to lend Shirley a hand. But this was
unnecessary, for the moment she realized the boat had struck bottom,
Shirley dropped the oars and also sprang ashore.

Quickly she grasped her friend by the hand.

"Run!" she cried, and suited the action to the word.

Swiftly the two girls sped over the uneven ground toward shelter of a
dense clump of trees not far away. And they disappeared among these just
as the second launch grounded and several figures leaped ashore.

The first of the pursuers caught a glimpse of the two figures
disappearing in the woods, and immediately gave chase. The others
followed him.

Hearing pursuing footsteps, the girls redoubled their efforts and were
soon, they believed, safe from pursuit. They sat down quickly, to take a
much-needed rest.

There came the sound of footsteps crashing through the underbrush.
Shirley glanced about.

"Up in this tree, quick, Mabel," she exclaimed

She lent her friend a hand, and a minute later they were high up among
the branches, where they could peer down without being seen. And at that
moment a voice called out:

"Shirley! Mabel!"

"My gracious!" exclaimed Mabel. "It's Leonard."

The girls looked at each other somewhat sheepishly.




CHAPTER XXII.--SAFE.


"Shirley! Mabel!" came Leonard's voice again.

"Here we are, Leonard," shouted Mabel.

There was a moment's silence, and then the footsteps came nearer and
Leonard halted directly under the tree in which the two girls clung.

"Where?" he shouted.

"Right up here," replied Mabel, with a giggle.

This time Leonard placed the sound of Mabel's voice. He glanced up. Far
above the ground he could just make out what he knew must be the two
girls.

"Bless my soul!" he exclaimed. "What on earth are you doing up there?"

"Trying to get away from Jones," replied Mabel.

"Well, you are safe enough now. Come down."

"All right," said both girls at once.

While Leonard turned back to hail the other searchers, the two girls
slipped from the tree. Leonard seized the hand of each.

"Oh!" he exclaimed, "you gave us an awful scare. If it hadn't been for
Dick, there is no telling when we might have found you."

"What did Dick do?" asked Shirley eagerly.

"Why, he saved us a futile search in the woods. He figured that it was
you who had taken the _Sybil_ and it was upon his suggestion that we
came up stream again."

"And did you capture Jones?" demanded Mabel.

"Yes; but he got away again."

"And Jimmy?" asked Shirley eagerly. "Is he safe?"

"Yes. He's around here some place looking for you."

"Then," said Mabel, slowly, "it must have been you we saw on the shore
just as we escaped."

"It must have been," replied Leonard. "I thought I saw a dark shape
going up the creek, but I wasn't sure, so I said nothing about it."

"And where did you get the other launch? We saw nothing of it when we
left."

"We found it a mile down stream, about where we left it when we
recaptured the _Sybil_."

"So that's the way it was," said Shirley, half to herself. "Had we only
met you after we escaped we all would have been saved a lot of worry."

"But why didn't you stop when I hailed you in the creek?" asked Leonard,
fatigue and anxiety beginning to tell on his nerves.

"We thought it was Jones coming after us," Mabel explained.

"I see," replied Leonard.

At that moment, Dick, Jimmy, Jenkins and the policemen came running up.

"Well, I see you have found them," said Jenkins.

He wiped beads of perspiration from his brow--for he had been running.

"I'm glad of it. I must get home at once, or my wife will have the
entire police force on the lookout for me."

The others laughed.

"Well, that's what I get for being married," said Jenkins. "But come,
hustle back into the launch and we'll hurry back to town."

"There is no gasoline in the _Sybil_," said Shirley.

"Is that so?" said Jenkins. "Then I'll have to hitch her on behind and
tow her home."

This was done and the little party was soon turned toward home.

They were closer to Paris than the girls had realized, and half an hour
later they came in sight of the point from which they had started upon
the long chase the day before.

As the boat drew close to the little landing, a woman with fiery red
hair, her sleeves rolled up and a frown on her face, came hurrying
toward them, and just as Jenkins leaped ashore and tied the boat up, she
seized him by the ear with her right hand.

"Tom Jenkins," she cried, "it's about time you were getting home. What
do you mean by running away from me and not coming back?"

"But, Martha," protested Jenkins, his face turning red in confusion, "I
was only helping these young people out. One of 'em had been kidnapped,
and----"

"And you had to go along and see the fun, I suppose."

"Well, not exactly," said Mr. Jenkins. "I----"

"You come with me," said Mrs. Jenkins decisively.

She gave Jenkins' ear a sharp twist, and the latter howled with pain.

"Ow! Leggo my ear!" he screamed.

He twitched about, and with effort freed himself and stepped back.

"Let me explain," he said to his wife.

"You can explain when you get to the house," said Mrs. Jenkins angrily.
"If you ain't there in three minutes, I'll be back after you."

She strode majestically away.

Mr. Jenkins rubbed his ear and grinned ruefully.

"You see how it is," he exclaimed. "A man always gets the worst of it
somehow when he gets mixed up with somebody else's business."

"We certainly appreciate your aid, Mr. Jenkins," said Shirley, offering
her hand, which Jenkins grasped heartily.

The others also shook hands with him.

"Well," said Mr. Jenkins, "you know I'm glad to have been of---- All
right, Martha, I'm coming!"

This last as the voice of his wife once more rang out with the demand:

"Are you coming, Tom Jenkins? Or do I have to come after you?"

He broke off suddenly and hastened toward the house to meet his spouse,
who was coming toward him with rapid strides.

The girls laughed and the others joined them.

"Poor old Jenkins," said Leonard. "I'll bet he has a tough time."

"It looks that way," said Dick, with a faint smile.

He turned to Shirley.

"Now that you are safe at last," he said quietly, "I guess I may as well
be going. There is nothing more for me to do."

Shirley was startled.

"Surely you will wait and let my father thank you?" she said.

Dick shook his head.

"It's enough for me to know I have been of service to you," he said. "I
want no thanks."

"But," protested Shirley, "where are you going?"

"I don't know exactly," replied the boy. "Back to Cincinnati, I guess."

"Do your father and mother live there?" asked the girl.

"I have no father and mother," was the slow response.

"Forgive me," said Shirley impulsively. "I didn't know. What are you
planning to do?"

Again the lad shook his head.

"I don't know," he said. "I guess I shall find a job of some kind,
though."

"Surely you will not get mixed up with Jones again?" asked Shirley
anxiously.

"No," replied Dick. "I am through with Jones and his kind forever."

Shirley breathed a sigh of relief.

"I am glad to hear that," she said. "How would you like to go home with
us? I am sure Dad can find something for you to do on the farm."

"Thank you," replied Dick. "I am sorry, but I must decline."

Shirley gave it up.

"Well," she said, "you must decide for yourself. But I do want to thank
you for the aid you have given us, and I shall always be glad to see
you."

Dick bowed. The others approached and shook hands with him, and then he
turned to go.

"Come and see us when you can, or at least let us hear from you,"
Shirley called after him.

Dick turned and bowed once more. Shirley waved her hand to him, and a
moment later he disappeared.

"Well," said Leonard, "there is no use standing here. Let us get home."

They started up town. At Main Street the two officers left them.

"1 guess we are due for a wigging from the chief," said one.

"Well," said the other. "It was worth it."

Leonard, Jimmy and the two girls bade the officers good-bye and made
their way to Wilson's drug store. Mr. Wilson himself came running to the
door as they approached.

"Where have you been?" he demanded. "Your father has been scouring the
town for you. He is almost frantic."

"We have been rescuing Jimmy," replied Shirley. "Where is Dad now?"

"I guess he is at the police station."

"Then he'll be back in a few minutes," said Shirley. "The officers will
tell him where we are."

Her prophecy proved correct, and five minutes later Mr. Willing dashed
breathlessly into the store.

"Shirley," he cried, and clasped his daughter in his arms.

"You almost frightened your father to death," he said, releasing her at
last. "Where have you been?"

"Didn't the officers tell you?" demanded Shirley.

"They tried to tell me something," was the reply, "but I didn't wait to
hear them when I learned that you were safe."

Shirley related their adventures and Mr. Willing listened attentively.

"I must put the police after this man Jones," he said, when Shirley had
concluded.

"I wouldn't do that, Dad," said Shirley. "It's all over now, and there
is no use causing more talk."

"I don't know but what you are right," agreed Mr. Willing after a pause.
"Besides, I guess we shall hear no more of him."

"I am sure we shall not," agreed Shirley.

But in this, as we shall see later, all were mistaken.




CHAPTER XXIII.--TREACHERY.


Young Leonard Wolfe, returning from town two days later, approached Mr.
Willing with visible excitement.

"What's the matter?" demanded the latter, eyeing the young man
curiously.

"Matter enough, sir. I saw Jones in town."

"What!" exclaimed Mr. Willing. "I didn't think he would have the nerve
to show his face in these parts again."

"Nevertheless he was there, sir."

"Did he see you?"

"No, sir. I'll warrant he is up to some mischief."

"Undoubtedly," replied Mr. Willing. "We shall have to be watchful.
Gabriel must be guarded every moment of the day and night."

"My idea exactly, sir," replied Leonard.

Shirley approached, and noticing the uneasiness of Leonard and her
father, she asked what was the trouble. Leonard explained.

"He is surely planning more mischief," exclaimed Shirley. "Gabriel must
be guarded closely."

"Exactly what we had decided upon," declared Leonard. "Somebody, armed,
must be near him all the time. I am willing to stand one watch."

"Good," said Mr. Willing. "Jimmy, too, is ready. Now I believe the best
thing to do is to split the day and night into three parts--each watch
eight hours."

"But who will stand the third watch, Dad?" asked Shirley.

"Frank," declared Mr. Willing.

"But Uncle Frank is so old," protested Shirley.

"He's not too old to use a shotgun," replied Mr. Willing significantly.
"Besides, I feel sure I can trust him."

"I am sure of that," replied Shirley.

"Call him for me, daughter," said Mr. Willing.

Shirley went on this errand, and a few moments later "Uncle Frank," an
old negro, stood before them.

Mr. Willing explained the situation in a few words and Uncle Frank
announced himself as not only willing but eager to stand one of the
watches.

"Leonard," said Mr. Willing, "you stand the first watch, from six
o'clock in the morning until two. Jimmy can watch from two until ten,
and Frank, you stand guard from ten until six in the morning."

Mr. Willing glanced at his watch.

"It is now almost noon," he said. "Leonard, you go to the stable and
relieve Jimmy until two o'clock. In the meantime, I'll get out my
double-barreled shotgun and clean it up a bit."

Leonard did as Mr. Willing requested.

The next two days passed quietly, and every one had about come to the
conclusion that there was nothing more to be feared.

Gabriel was being given a short workout every day now, to prime him for
the great Derby. Each morning and afternoon Jimmy put him through a
stiff run along Willing's trial track, and Mr. Willing, after examining
the racehorse carefully, announced that he was in fine condition.

"He's on edge right now," he declared. "We mustn't train him too fine,
but we must give him enough work to keep him from growing stale."

The date for the big Derby was fast approaching. Experts and racing men
from all over the country came to the Willing farm almost daily, seeking
to have a look at Gabriel, who had been picked almost unanimously to win
the big race.

In spite of the fact that Gabriel had never been entered against horses
of such class before, his fame had gone before him, for in some manner,
in spite of the fact that an effort was made to keep his time in trial
runs secret, it had leaked out, and there was little question that
Gabriel would be the favorite upon the day of the Derby.

But to the experts and racehorse men who pleaded to look at the great
black horse, Mr. Willing turned a deaf ear.

"You'll see him in action in the Derby," he said.

With this the visitors had to be satisfied.

"Monday," said Mr. Willing to Shirley and the others, "we must start for
Louisville. We want to be on the ground at least a week before the day
of the race. Besides, Gabriel must have that time to recover from the
effects of the trip."

"Have you made your arrangements for stabling at the track?" asked
Leonard.

"Yes. I shall have the same quarters as in years past. This year,
however, I shall take no other horses, as has been the custom
heretofore. I do not feel that I have another horse in my string that is
sure to win a race, so I shall content myself with winning the Derby."

"And Gabriel will win," declared Shirley.

"Let us hope so," said Leonard sincerely.

This conversation took place the Wednesday morning before the Monday set
for the departure.

"Daddy," said Shirley the following afternoon, "I haven't ridden Gabriel
for a long time. Can't I work him out to-day?"

Mr. Willing hesitated.

"Why, I see no reason why you cannot," he said finally. "I know Gabriel
loves you, and perhaps will do more for you than he will even for
Jimmy."

Shirley clapped her hands and ran toward the stable, where she informed
Jimmy of her father's decision.

"All right, Miss Shirley," smiled Jimmy. "I know Gabriel will be glad to
have you ride him."

"I wish I were going to ride him in the Derby," declared Shirley.

"If you did," said Jimmy, "the result would never be in doubt. With you
on his back, Gabriel would be the first under the wire if he dropped
over dead a moment later."

Leaning forward upon Gabriel's neck, Shirley patted the horse gently.
Gabriel did not respond to this loving touch with a whinny of pleasure,
as was his wont.

Instead he shook his head angrily, and stamped his feet. His jaws worked
up and down violently and he champed at the bit.

"What on earth ails him?" demanded Shirley in surprise.

"I guess he is just anxious to be on the go," was the lad's reply.

"I never saw him act like that before," said Shirley.

"Nor I. But I guess he will be all right after he gets out on the track
and gets to going."

Jimmy walked ahead of Shirley and opened the gates for her.

"Don't let him out too much," he warned her. "Just a nice even walk-out
is all he needs. Don't run him too hard."

Shirley nodded that she understood. Jimmy stepped back, and Shirley,
leaning forward once more, again patted the noble animal's head. A
moment later they were off down the track at a swift trot.

They had hardly disappeared around the first turn when a man appeared
suddenly from behind a big tree and laid his hand on Jimmy's arm. Jimmy
whirled about.

"Jones!" he exclaimed in the utmost surprise.

"Yes, Jones," said the other with a smile. "I just came out to have a
look at Gabriel. Before I go back I just wanted to tell you that I do
not need your services for the success of my plan."

Jimmy stepped close to Jones and doubled up his fists.

"You get off this place immediately," he said angrily.

Jones laughed at him.

"I suppose you will put me off if I don't," he sneered. "Oh, well, I am
going, so don't worry."

He turned on his heel and stalked away.

And at that moment Shirley flashed by on Gabriel. Down the track she had
seen Jimmy in conversation with a stranger, and as she whirled by she
caught sight of Jones' face, and recognized him.

"Strange," she muttered. "What can he be talking to Jimmy about?"

And as she continued around the course Gabriel's actions steadily became
more peculiar. Twice Shirley urged him to renewed efforts, but after a
short spurt he slowed down quickly. And as he ran he shook his head
violently from side to side and champed more fiercely at his bit.

"Something wrong," thought Shirley. "One more round and then back to the
stable."

On this last round Gabriel slowed down considerably and in spite of all
Shirley's urging he refused to increase his pace. At the gate this time
Shirley turned out, and made for the stable.

Jimmy had preceded her there, and was waiting as she rode up. Mr.
Willing, Leonard, Mr. Ashton and Mabel also stood near.

"Well, how does he go, daughter?" demanded Mr. Willing, as Shirley flung
herself to the ground.

"There is something the matter with him," said Shirley.

"What do you mean?" asked Mr. Willing quickly, and stepped forward.

He glanced searchingly at Gabriel, and just then the noble horse
staggered.

Mr. Willing sprang forward with a cry of alarm.

"Help me get this bridle off immediately," he shouted.

Jimmy and Shirley sprang to do his bidding.

The bridle came away in Mr. Willing's hands a moment later, and the
latter examined it carefully. Gabriel, in the meantime, walking very
slowly, made for his stall.

Mr. Willing turned from his examination of the bridle. He held the bit
in his hand.

"I was sure I could not be mistaken," he said quietly. "I have seen too
many such cases."

"What do you mean, Dad?" said Shirley in alarm.

The others also turned to him anxiously.

"Gabriel's bit," said Mr. Willing calmly, holding it aloft, "has been
painted."

"Painted!" cried Shirley.

"Yes. That is the reason you noticed there was something wrong with him.
That is the reason he staggered a moment ago. He is sick. Now, who is
responsible for this piece of treachery?"

For a moment there was no reply. Then Shirley, taking a long breath,
stepped forward.

"Jimmy," she said quietly, "did I not see you talking with Mr. Jones a
few moments ago?"

"Yes, Miss Shirley," replied the boy, realizing what was coming.

Mr. Willing stepped forward with a cry of anger.

"Jones on my place again?" he demanded. "Why didn't you tell me?"

"I didn't want to worry you, sir," replied the boy.

"Didn't want to worry me, eh?" Mr. Willing's face grew red with anger.
He pointed sternly toward the pike. "You," he said to Jimmy, "get your
clothes right now and get off this place before I throw you off."

Shirley buried her face in her hands.




CHAPTER XXIV.--AN ACCIDENT AND A CONFESSION.


Jimmy opened his mouth to speak, then bowed his head and turned away.

"Don't be too hard on the boy, Willing," said Mr. Ashton, taking a step
forward.

"Hard on him!" repeated Mr. Willing. "How can I be too hard on him? The
little scoundrel has sold me out."

"Perhaps he is not to blame," said Leonard.

Mr. Willing turned upon him.

"There have been too many of you trying to run my affairs," he said
angrily. "In the future, I shall attend to them myself."

He turned and strode rapidly toward the house where he immediately
telephoned for a veterinary to come out and look at Gabriel. Then he
went to his own room, where he sat down, pulled out a cigar, and smoked
in silence.

"I wish I hadn't spoken," moaned Shirley, as her father walked away.
"Poor Jimmy! Perhaps he is not to blame, after all."

"Still," said Mr. Ashton, "appearances are much against him,
particularly after what has gone on before. Certainly Jones would not
have approached him again unless he had reason to believe that Jimmy
would accept his offer."

"It does look that way," agreed Leonard.

But Shirley refused to be comforted.

"It's all my fault," she cried, and ran to the house, where she threw
herself down upon her bed and gave way to tears.

There Mabel found her half an hour later and tried to soothe her.

"There, there," she said, stroking her friend's head. "It will all come
out right in the end. If Jimmy is guilty he should be put off the place.
If he isn't, it will be proven."

"I know he isn't!" cried Shirley. "I knew it the minute I spoke. Oh, why
did I say anything?"

"You did perfectly right," declared Mabel.

Suddenly Shirley sprang to her feet.

"Has Jimmy gone yet?" she asked, drying her tears as she spoke.

"I don't know," replied Mabel.

Shirley hurried out the door.

"I must see him before he goes," she exclaimed. "Come, maybe we can find
him."

The girls left the room hurriedly, and made their way to the front of
the house. There, trudging slowly toward the pike-gate, with a bundle
over his shoulder, they made out the slight form of Jimmy Smith.

"Jimmy!" called Shirley, but the boy did not look back.

Shirley ran after him, and Mabel followed her friend.

Hearing footsteps behind him, Jimmy turned and looked back. Perceiving
Shirley, he faced about again and would have gone on had not the girl
called to him.

"Wait a minute, Jimmy."

Jimmy halted and waited until Shirley came up to him.

"Jimmy," cried the girl, "can you ever forgive me? I know you are not
guilty."

"No," said Jimmy quietly, "I am not guilty. It is true I talked to
Jones, but he did not even suggest treachery to me."

"I know it! I know it!" declared Shirley. "And it is my fault that Dad
has acted so."

"It was your duty to your father, Miss Shirley," declared the lad.

"It is good of you to say so," declared the girl, "but what shall we
do?"

"I shall find employment in town," said Jimmy. "Some day, perhaps, your
father will learn that he has misjudged me."

"I'll make him see it," declared Shirley. "You shall yet win the Derby
with Gabriel."

Jimmy smiled sadly.

"I am afraid it is impossible," he replied. "Should you ever need me,
Mr. Wilson will tell you where to find me. I shall leave my address with
him. Good-bye."

He turned again, and before Shirley could protest, had continued on his
way. For long minutes the girl looked after him, and then, stifling a
sob, she made her way back toward the house.

A sudden cry of anguish came from the direction of the stable. Shirley
listened intently, and heard another scream.

Shirley dashed in the direction from which it had come.

Reaching the stable she paused for a moment, listening. Nothing but
silence. But as she was about to move on again, a low groan caught her
ear. Again she listened. It came from Gabriel's stall.

Shirley hastened forward.

From Gabriel's stall protruded Gabriel's black head. His eyes flamed
angrily and he uttered snorts of rage.

"What's the matter, Gabriel?" asked Shirley, and ran forward.

Gabriel gave a low whinny, and the fire left his eyes. Shirley opened
the stall door and stepped inside. And she drew back with a cry of fear.

In the far corner of the stall lay a human form, twisted and out of
shape. Shirley ran quickly toward it, and started back with a cry:

"Uncle Frank!"

There was no reply from the silent form. Stooping hastily, Shirley laid
hold of the shoulders and dragged the body from the stall, closing the
door behind her. Then she bent over the still figure.

The face was caked with blood, and the arms and limbs hung limp. A
moment and Uncle Frank's eyes opened and he gave vent to a feeble groan.

Shirley laid him down gently, and ran toward the house.

"Dad!" she cried. "Dad! Gabriel has killed Uncle Frank!"

Mr. Willing roused from his reverie with a start and hurried to the
stable. Others who had heard Shirley's words followed him. Soon every
human being on the place was crowding around the stable.

Mr. Willing arrived first, and bent over the form of his old servant.

"What's the matter, Frank?" he asked gently.

"Gabriel," gasped the old negro, whose senses had now come back to him.
"Gabriel! He dun kill me!"

"Oh, it's not as bad as all that," replied Mr. Willing hopefully. He
turned to the crowd of negroes gathered about. "Telephone for Dr.
Thompson, quick, one of you. Here," motioning to two others, "help me
carry him to the house."

Gently the old darky was picked up and carried to the house, where Mr.
Willing laid him upon a sofa on the porch.

Uncle Frank was perfectly conscious now.

"How did it happen, Frank?" asked Mr. Willing. "Surely you knew Gabriel
wouldn't allow you in his stall."

"Yessah. But I went--I went in anyhow."

"Why?"

Uncle Frank did not reply. He began to cough.

"Take off his coat, Dad," exclaimed Shirley.

Gently they raised the old negro, and Mr. Willing took hold of his coat.
Uncle Frank protested vigorously, but Mr. Willing drew the garment off
anyhow, and threw it to a chair across the room.

It left a trail of greenbacks upon the floor.

Greatly surprised, Shirley stooped and picked them up, and,
unthinkingly, counted them.

"Five hundred dollars," she exclaimed. "Where in the world did he get
all this money?"

She considered the point for some minutes, and then exclaimed aloud.

"Look, Dad," she said, and handed him the roll of bills. "These dropped
out of Uncle Frank's pocket."

Mr. Willing looked at his daughter in astonishment.

"Where on earth did he get that money?" he exclaimed.

Shirley smiled slightly.

"Unless I am greatly mistaken," she said, "this is the same five hundred
dollars Mr. Jones offered Jimmy Smith if he would 'pull' Gabriel in the
Derby."

Mr. Willing seemed staggered.

"Impossible!" he exclaimed. "Why, Frank has been with me for years. He
is as faithful as the day is long."

"Will he get well?" asked Shirley abruptly.

Mr. Willing shook his head.

"There is no chance," he replied. "I knew enough to see that. Hardly a
rib in his body but is broken. Also, he is badly crushed internally. No,
he will not live."

"Then," said Shirley, "he must be made to clear Jimmy before he dies."

Mr. Willing was silent for a long time.

"It is hard to believe," he said at last, "but you must be right."

He approached the bed.

"Frank," he said quietly, "why did you sell me out?"

The old negro rolled his eyes but did not reply.

"Frank," said Mr. Willing again, "you are going to die."

"No! No!" cried the old negro.

"It is true," continued Mr. Willing. "Now, Frank, haven't I always
treated you all right?"

"Yessah!"

"Then tell me why you sold me out."

Still the old negro was silent.

"Frank," said Mr. Willing, "did you put the painted bit in Gabriel's
stall?"

The old negro nodded.

"Yessah."

He turned his head and sobbed.

"Don't question him any more, Dad," said Shirley, also with tears in her
eyes. "It is enough that we know Jimmy is innocent. Let him die in
peace."

Suddenly Frank half rose in the bed, and a fit of coughing shook him.

"The end is near," said Mr. Willing quietly. "The doctor will be too
late."

The old negro drew himself up high in the bed, and gazed at Mr. Willing.
Then, slowly, hesitatingly, he extended an old and wrinkled hand.

"Good-bye, suh," he said, in a low voice. "I'se sorry."

Mr. Willing took the hand without a word. A smile lighted up the old
negro's face. Then, suddenly, he fell back.

Mr. Willing bent over him.

"He is dead," he said, and his voice broke.

Shirley turned quietly toward the door.

"Where are you going?" demanded Mr. Willing, in a low voice.

"I am going to bring Jimmy back."




CHAPTER XXV.--SHIRLEY SAVES JIMMY FROM HIMSELF.


Arrived in Paris, Shirley went at once to Mr. Wilson's drug store.

"Yes," said Mr. Wilson, in response to Shirley's question. "Jimmy left
me this address."

He drew a card from his pocket and passed it to Shirley. The young girl
glanced at it and then uttered an exclamation of surprise.

The address was the same hotel as that in which Jones had stopped when
Jimmy fell into his power.

"There was a man with him when he gave me the card," Mr. Wilson
continued.

"Please describe him," said Shirley anxiously.

Mr. Wilson did so, and Shirley maintained her composure with difficulty.

"Jones," said Shirley to herself as she made her way from the store.

For a moment she hesitated, but for a moment only. Then mounting her
horse, she set out resolutely for the address given. She climbed the
dark stairs and went at once to the room Jones had occupied the last
time she had been there.

Just as she was about to knock she caught the sound of voices from the
inside. One she immediately recognized as Jones' and the other was
Jimmy's. Shirley listened.

"Well," said Jones, "I am glad to see that you have come to your senses
at last. It's about time."

"I guess you are right," said Jimmy, and to Shirley the voice sounded
somewhat listless.

"You will find," said Jones, "that in the long run the only friend you
have is yourself. You see how quick Willing jumped onto you--also his
daughter. No matter how honest you may be, at the first sign of
dishonesty you are kicked out, guilty or innocent."

"You're right," said Jimmy. "I guess I might as well have the game as
the name. Now what is it you want me to do?"

"Well," said Jones, "we worked the painted bit trick too soon. The horse
will have recovered in time for the race. We must find some other way of
getting at him. Do you know when Willing will move him to Louisville?"

"Yes. He will be driven into Paris Monday morning, and shipped that
night."

"Good. Then it will be your work to try and slip into the car
unobserved. I shall give you a certain powder which you can give the
horse. I'll guarantee a dose of it will lay him up for a month."

Jimmy shuddered slightly.

"It seems a shabby trick to play on Gabriel," he said.

"Well, it's a shabby trick Willing played on you."

"So it is," agreed Jimmy. "But suppose there is another guard with the
horse? I may not be able to get in."

"In that event I'll take you to Louisville. A chance will turn up there
sooner or later. You see the trouble is that no one but you can go close
to him."

"Then how will Mr. Willing race him?"

"Oh, he'll find a jockey some place. They'll bridle the horse some way,
and once on his back one jockey will ride him as well as another."

"I'm not so sure about that," said Jimmy, "but maybe you're right."

"I know I am. It has been done many a time. Well, how does the plan
strike you?"

"And you say," said Jimmy, "that if I am successful, you will pay me
$500?"

"Yes; as soon as the race is over."

"Then I accept."

"Good. I thought you would come to your senses."

Shirley had listened in horror to this conversation. She could scarcely
believe her ears. She had never dreamed that Jimmy would come to this.
And she scolded herself roundly, for she believed it was all her fault.

"I brought him to this," she told herself. "Now I shall have to save
him."

With a sudden movement she pushed open the door and stepped inside.

Jones, who had sat with his back to the door, jumped to his feet and
faced the intruder. Jimmy, at first sight of Shirley, had turned white;
but he kept his seat.

"Jimmy," cried Shirley, rushing up to him, "surely you do not mean what
you have said."

Jimmy did not reply.

"Of course, he means it," declared Jones, striding forward. "Why
shouldn't he, after the way you people have treated him?"

Shirley ignored Jones, and again spoke to Jimmy.

"We have done you a great injustice," she said simply, "and Dad and I
are both as sorry as we can be. I have come to take you back home."

Jimmy looked at her in great surprise.

"Take me home?" he repeated. "Has Mr. Willing discovered his error?"

"Frank has confessed," said Shirley quietly. "He is dead."

"Frank dead!" echoed Jimmy, springing to his feet.

"Yes. Gabriel killed him."

Jimmy bowed his head.

"It is retribution," he said slowly. "The same thing might have happened
to me."

Shirley now drew a roll of bills from her purse--the five hundred
dollars she had picked up in her father's bedroom when it fell from
Uncle Frank's pocket. She had brought it with her unconsciously.

She threw the roll of money on the table, and turned to Jones
scornfully.

"There," she said, "is your blood money. Come, Jimmy."

Slowly Jimmy rose to his feet.

But as the lad started to follow Shirley through the door, Jones sprang
forward.

"No you don't," he said. "I have had enough of this foolishness." He
stepped back quickly, and from his hip pocket produced a revolver.

"Now," he said, "you sit down in this chair, or I'll use this."

Jimmy was a lad of discretion. He sat down.

Shirley turned back from the door.

"Now," said Jones, "I want you to understand that I am not to be trifled
with. You are not going to ride Gabriel in the Derby, not if I have to
shoot you. Is that plain enough?"

"It's plain enough," said Jimmy.

Jones leaned back in his chair and laughed; then he laid the revolver on
the table.

"Good," he said. He turned to Shirley and waved his hand. "You see," he
said, "Jimmy elects to remain here."

"I don't believe it," declared Shirley.

"No, Miss Shirley," said Jimmy, "I don't want to remain here, but it
looks as though I should have to."

"You don't want to, eh?" said Jones angrily. "Well, I'll make you want
to remain."

Leaning suddenly forward, he threw out his right hand and clutched Jimmy
by the collar. With a violent jerk he pulled him from his seat clear
across the table.

Jimmy squirmed and wriggled, but he could not shake himself free. His
kicking feet sent the revolver from the table to the floor, but Jones
did not notice it.

Holding Jimmy high in the air with his left hand, with his right he
deliberately struck him three heavy blows in the face. Then he let him
drop to the floor, where the lad lay unconscious.

"There," said Jones, "I guess that will settle you."

"And I guess this will settle you," came Shirley's low voice.

Turning suddenly, Jones stepped back. Shirley stood facing him with one
outstretched arm, and in her hand she clutched the revolver, which she
levelled directly at Jones' head.

Jumping quickly around the table just as Jones had dropped Jimmy to the
floor, Shirley pounced upon the revolver and rose with it in a steady
hand, as Jones turned.

"Now," she said quietly, keeping the weapon levelled squarely at the
man's head, "pick Jimmy up and walk out of here ahead of me."

Jones hesitated and Shirley's finger tightened upon the trigger.

"I would advise you to do as I say without delay," she said.

Jones hesitated for only a second longer; then, stooping over, he lifted
the boy up in his arms and walked out the door.

Keeping the revolver ready, Shirley followed him.

Shirley had left the horse just outside the hotel. Jones stopped near
the animal.

"Put him across the saddle," Shirley commanded.

Jones obeyed.

"Now," said the girl, "take yourself away from here just as quick as you
can."

Without a word Jones turned and walked rapidly down the street.

Shirley climbed to the saddle, and taking the reins in her right hand,
she clutched Jimmy's inert body with her left.

The girl had no means of telling how badly the lad was hurt, and her one
thought was to get him to a doctor as quickly as possible. It was
getting late now, and dusk was coming on.

"I guess I had better take him to Mr. Wilson's," said the girl to
herself.

She turned her horse in that direction.

Mr. Wilson himself came running out of the door as Shirley dismounted,
and lent a hand to carry Jimmy's unconscious body into the store, where
they laid him down gently on a sofa in the rear.

Shirley bent over Jimmy anxiously.

"Is he badly hurt, Mr. Wilson?" she asked.

"I am afraid he is," was the slow reply. "His face is badly battered, as
you can see. He must have been struck a terrible blow. How did it
happen?"

Shirley explained.

"I'll call a doctor immediately," said Mr. Wilson and hastened to the
telephone.

The physician arrived a few minutes later.

"He must be taken to the hospital," he declared. "His condition is
serious."

"Can I do anything, doctor?" asked Shirley.

"No, not now," was the reply.

"Then I shall go home immediately," said the girl.

She left the store quickly, mounted her horse, and headed homeward
through the rapidly gathering darkness.




CHAPTER XXVI.--OFF TO THE DERBY.


Mr. Willing's anger at the manner in which Jimmy had been injured knew
no bounds. It was late when Shirley reached home, but her father wanted
to go to town at once and put the police on Jones' trail.

"I don't think it is necessary, Dad," said Shirley. "I feel sure he will
trouble us no more."

"But who will ride Gabriel in the Derby?" demanded Mr. Willing.

"Perhaps Jimmy will be well enough to ride when the time comes,"
suggested Mabel.

"I shall call up the doctor the first thing in the morning and ask the
extent of his injuries," promised Mr. Willing.

"If possible," said Shirley, "I think it would be best to take Jimmy to
Louisville with us. We can attend to him carefully there, and help to
get him in condition for the race."

"A good idea," agreed Mr. Willing, "if the doctor will consent."

"I am sure Jimmy will be all right," said Shirley hopefully. "By the
way, Dad, how is Gabriel?"

"Better than could be expected," was the reply. "The veterinary said he
would be perfectly fit in a day or two."

After a few further words, all retired with the exception of Leonard,
who made his way to the stable, where he was to stand watch, for Mr.
Willing had not selected a man to take old Frank's place.

In the morning Mr. Willing learned that Jimmy's condition was not as
serious as had been feared. The doctor did not oppose the plan of taking
the lad to Louisville on Monday.

"The trip will not hurt him," he declared. "But keep him perfectly quiet
after you arrive. With careful nursing he should be in shape to ride
Gabriel to victory."

The days passed slowly, but at last the time for departure came. Besides
packing her own clothes, Shirley also packed Jimmy's things, and on
Monday afternoon Mr. Willing, Mr. Ashton, Leonard, Mabel and Shirley,
with Gabriel tied to the rear of the double carriage, were driven to
Paris.

Mr. Willing had already shipped his large touring car to Louisville, for
he believed he would have need of it there.

Leonard had asked to travel with Gabriel and Mr. Willing, after some
hesitancy, had accepted his offer.

The party went first to the freight depot, where Gabriel was led into a
car that had been reserved for him. He was tied up at one end, and
Leonard took up his position at the other. Besides Mr. Willing's shotgun
the young man was armed with a brace of heavy caliber revolvers.

"The first man that sticks his head in this car is likely to get it shot
off," said the young man grimly, as the others prepared to leave.

"I am glad that you are here," said Mr. Willing slowly. "I am glad to
have some one I can trust in charge of Gabriel. We will be waiting for
you when you reach Louisville."

They shook hands all around and left Gabriel and Leonard alone.
Immediately the car door was closed, and a few moments later a switch
engine hooked onto the car and soon it was coupled to a long train. Half
an hour later the train began to move.

In the meantime the others had made their way to the hospital where
Jimmy lay. The boy was much better than they had expected to find him,
and the doctor, who was at the bedside, assured them that he was well on
the road to recovery.

"Just be careful with him," he told them.

Jimmy was carried to the depot on a stretcher and made comfortable in a
Pullman car; and soon the party were on their way.

At Lexington there was a long delay, and it was nearly midnight before
the train pulled out. Shirley and Mabel took turns watching over Jimmy
during the night, but their vigilance was unnecessary. For the lad, once
he had closed his eyes, did not open them again until the train was
nearing Louisville the following morning.

"Where shall we stop, Dad?" asked Shirley, as they prepared to leave the
train.

"Guess we may as well go to the St. Charles," was the reply.

On the platform he summoned a porter, who picked Jimmy up and carried
him to a taxi. Mr. Willing climbed in alongside him, and Mr. Ashton and
the two girls occupied another.

At the hotel Mr. Willing engaged a suite of six rooms, where all could
be comfortable.

"I'll stay here until Saturday," he told the others. "Then I shall stay
at the track."

This was Tuesday morning, and the Derby would not be run till the next
Monday. In the days that followed, the two girls, when they were not
caring for Jimmy, spent their time sight-seeing around town.

Leonard and Gabriel arrived Wednesday afternoon, and Mr. Willing
immediately quartered them in his stable at the track, Leonard
announcing that he had determined to maintain his watch until the last
moment. Shirley and Mabel made several trips to see the horse, and, of
course, so did Mr. Willing. There was no doubt in the minds of any that
the animal was in perfect condition for the race.

"If Jimmy only gets well in time," said Mr. Willing.

The youngster was improving steadily and there seemed little doubt that
he would be well enough to ride by Monday.

As Shirley and Mabel were walking along Market Street Thursday
afternoon, the former suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure in the
crowd. She took Mabel by the hand and hurried forward.

"What's the matter?" demanded her friend.

"I see some one I want to talk to," was the reply, and the girl
quickened her steps.

And then Mabel saw the reason for her chum's haste. At the same moment
Shirley called:

"Dick!"

A young man, a few yards ahead of them, turned. As his gaze rested upon
the two girls he stopped, and lifted his cap.

Shirley approached quickly and extended her hand, which Dick grasped
warmly. Then he shook hands with Mabel.

"It's good to see you again," he said warmly.

"And I'm glad to see you again," said Shirley. "What are you doing in
Louisville?"

"I'm working here," was the reply. "I'm office boy in one of the large
newspaper offices. Some day," he added, "I hope to be a reporter."

"And I am sure it will not be long before you are," declared Shirley.
"How is it that you are not working this afternoon?"

"I work all night," was the reply. "I go to work at six o'clock."

"Have you seen anything of Jones?" demanded the girl, after some further
talk.

"I thought I saw him on the street the other day," was the reply, "but I
am not sure. However, I suppose he is here. Have you had any more
trouble with him?"

"Yes," replied Shirley, and told him everything that had happened since
Dick had left them.

"Well," said Dick, "I should advise that Gabriel be carefully guarded.
Jones is a desperate man. There is no telling what he may attempt."

"I do not believe he will be able to do much damage now," declared
Shirley. "Leonard is with Gabriel all the time."

"I wouldn't take any chances."

"We won't."

"And you say Jimmy will be in condition to ride?"

"Yes."

"Good; but I must be leaving you now. I hope I shall see you again
before you return home," and lifting his hat, Dick turned away.

"Will you go to the Derby with us?" Shirley called after him.

Dick hesitated a moment before replying.

"I shall be glad to," he said at length.

"Then come to the hotel at 10 o'clock Monday morning," said Shirley.

"I'll be there," said the boy, and with another bow he was gone.

Shirley and Mabel returned to the hotel.

"How is everything at the track, Dad?" asked Shirley when her father
came in a few moments later.

"First rate."

"Have there been any attempts to injure Gabriel?"

"No. Leonard thought he caught sight of Jones out there yesterday, but
he is not sure. I think he must be mistaken. I reckon we are through
with Jones."

"I hope so," replied both girls.

"I'll take you all out to-morrow and let you have a look at Gabriel,"
said Mr. Willing.

"What are we going to do to-night?" asked Shirley.

Mr. Willing smiled at her.

"What would my little girl like to do?" he asked.

"Well, I would like to go to the theater, but there is no one to leave
with Jimmy."

"I'll stay behind, and you can go with Ashton," declared Mr. Willing.

And this plan, after some discussion, was followed.

It was late when the three returned to the hotel, and knowing that they
must be up early in the morning, they all went to bed immediately.

"Don't you think Jimmy should have a little exercise, Dad?" asked
Shirley, just before telling her father good-night.

"I had thought of that," was the reply. "If he is feeling strong enough
to-morrow afternoon, I shall take him out to the track for a few
minutes. Besides, he should have a look at the course before the race."

"He is certainly getting along splendidly," declared Shirley. "I feel
sure a little outing will do him good."

Jimmy, who had overheard this conversation, smiled.

"I should like to see Gabriel," he said quietly. "I want to tell him
that we must win this race."

"Oh, he knows that now, I'm sure," said Shirley with a laugh. "I've told
him all about it myself."

"Then there is nothing to be feared," said Jimmy. "Gabriel will do
anything for you."

"Well, young people," said Mr. Willing, "you have talked enough. It's
time for you to get to bed."

And soon all were sleeping soundly.




CHAPTER XXVII.--MABEL PROVES HER COURAGE.


The following afternoon, in the touring car, the entire Willing party
was driven to the track. They went immediately to Gabriel's quarters in
the training field, where, after a sharp knock upon the door, Leonard
admitted them.

"Anything new?" asked Mr. Willing, as he entered.

"Not a thing," replied Leonard with a smile. "Everything's quiet and
serene."

"Good. I've brought you some visitors."

Leonard stepped back, and Shirley, Mabel, Mr. Ashton and Jimmy stepped
inside.

Although somewhat weak and a trifle pale Jimmy seemed to be almost
himself again. He walked slowly, but said he was feeling splendidly.

"Where is Gabriel?" he asked.

Leonard pointed and Jimmy hurried forward as fast as his weakened
condition would permit.

Gabriel received him with a whinny of delight, and throwing his arms
about the big black horse's neck, Jimmy talked to him long and lovingly.

Then he rejoined the others.

"Gabriel has promised he will win the race," Jimmy whispered to Shirley.

"Then it is just as good as won," declared the girl.

"Jimmy," called Mr. Willing at that moment, "would you like to have a
look at the course?"

"Yes, sir," replied the boy, and went forward.

"I'm going too," declared Shirley.

"And I," said Ashton.

"I'd like to have a look myself," said Leonard. "I haven't had a chance
to get out and look about since I have been here."

"But who will stay with Gabriel?" asked Mr. Willing.

"I'll stay," Mabel volunteered.

Mr. Willing hesitated for a moment, then consented.

"I think it will be all right for a few minutes," he said.

"Mabel, don't go too near Gabriel," said Shirley. "He might not like
it."

"Don't worry," was the laughing rejoinder. "I won't go in his stall. I
know as well as you do that he wouldn't permit any one but you and Jimmy
in there."

Mabel sat down in a chair to await the return of the others, who now
went out the door.

Gabriel, with his head out of his stall door, eyed the girl searchingly;
and looking up suddenly, Mabel caught his eye and smiled. Gabriel's ears
twitched, and he didn't seem half as ferocious as usual.

"Strange," mused Mabel. "He never let me get that close to him before."

At that moment the door behind her slammed with a bang. Turning quickly
Mabel started back with a cry. She was face to face with Jones.

"So," said Jones with a sneering smile, "we meet again! Now you listen
to me, and do as I say. I haven't much time and I don't want to waste
any. You get out of here just as fast as you can. Do you hear?"

Mabel made no reply, but backed toward Gabriel's stall. Jones took a
step forward.

"Do you hear me?" he cried angrily.

Mabel was badly frightened, but tried not to show it.

Raising her hand, she pointed to the door.

"Leave here at once," she commanded. "Mr. Willing will be back here in a
few minutes and he will attend to you."

Jones smiled again.

"I have plenty of time to do what I came for," he said. "Get away from
that stall."

Mabel only shrunk back closer.

Gabriel, his head protruding from his stall, watched this scene with
dilated eyes and quivering nostrils. He stamped angrily, and uttered
several snorts.

As Jones took another step forward, Mabel advanced, as though to meet
him. Then, as Jones halted, she put her hand behind her and opened the
catch to Gabriel's stall. Quickly she pushed the door back, and leaping
suddenly inside, she closed it again.

Jones, with a cry of rage, leaped forward, but as he did so Gabriel
tossed his head angrily and the man stepped back in fear.

"Now," said Mabel quietly, "unless you leave here immediately I shall
open this door and let Gabriel at you."

"You wouldn't dare," sneered Jones.

He glanced quickly about him, his face alight with an evil smile. He
took a few steps back, and stooping, came up with a gun in his hands.

"You had better get down out of the way," he said. "I'll take a shot at
Gabriel with this. It won't kill him, but I guess it will do enough
damage to keep him out of the race."

He brought the revolver to his shoulder and took deliberate aim.

"Get down quick!" he commanded. "You might get hurt!"

Mabel glanced about her.

Hanging on a nail from the side of the stall she saw a curry comb and
brush. With a quick leap she seized them, and then, running forward, she
threw them with all her strength.

Her aim was perfect, and true to its mark the heavy brush shot forward,
catching Jones squarely in the forehead.

Jones staggered back and dropped his weapon.

But the blow was not hard enough to knock him down, and he sprang up
again with a cry of rage and stooped to pick up the gun.

At that instant Mabel opened wide Gabriel's stall.

With an almost human cry, Gabriel, who had been jumping about angrily,
charged through the door straight at Jones. The latter saw him coming,
and leaped aside, and Gabriel, striking out with his forefeet, missed.

Jones ran quickly toward the door and laid hold of the knob.

But before he could turn it the horse was again upon him. Snorting, he
shoved out his head, and his teeth met in Jones' arm.

Jones shrieked with the pain of it.

Mabel, cowering down in the stall, began to cry.

Three times Jones, his arm dripping blood, dashed around the place with
Gabriel in pursuit. The man was badly frightened, but fear lent
fleetness to his feet. He avoided Gabriel's teeth narrowly several times
and so far had succeeded in dodging the flying hoofs.

But such a struggle could have but one outcome.

Suddenly Jones found himself in a corner from which there was no escape.

Gabriel reared high in the air, and his forefeet, in their descent,
struck Jones squarely upon the head. The man went down in a heap.
Gabriel, seeing his foe prostrate on the floor, stood off and made ready
to leap upon him again.

But at that moment the door opened and Jimmy dashed inside, closely
followed by Shirley and the others.

Jimmy leapt for Gabriel's halter, but missed.

Once more the animal reared high in the air, and his heavy feet would
have crushed out Jones' life had it not been for Shirley's prompt
action.

She jumped in front of Gabriel and into the air, caught him by the
halter; then, springing aside, she drew herself clear of the heavy hoofs
just as they came down with a crash.

But she had succeeded in her object, and Gabriel's feet missed Jones'
head by the fraction of an inch.

Shirley clung tightly to the halter.

For an instant Gabriel's eyes continued to flame, but after one quick
glance at the girl who had him, he became quiet. His nostrils still
quivered with anger, but the fire had left his eyes. He stood perfectly
still.

Leonard bent over the still form of Jones. Stooping, he lifted the man's
head to his knee, and at the same moment Jones' consciousness returned.

He took in the scene before him, and staggered to his feet, blood
covering his face. He glanced once at the faces about him, and then made
for the door.

Mr. Willing intercepted him.

"I have had enough of you. The next time you cross my path I shall turn
you over to the authorities. I have a notion to do it right now. Get out
of my place, and stay out!"

Without a word, Jones slunk to the door and disappeared.

"Where is Mabel?" demanded Mr. Ashton in great anxiety, at this
juncture.

Mabel was not in sight.

All glanced about, and then, from the direction of Gabriel's stall, came
a faint moan.

Shirley ran forward ahead of the others, and in an instant had her
friend's head in her lap.

"Water quick!" she commanded.

Leonard hastened forward with a bucket of water.

"Is she hurt?" asked Mr. Ashton, excitedly, pushing the others away.

Shirley made a careful examination of her friend.

"No," she replied. "I don't see a mark. She must have fainted."

Mabel moaned again, and a moment later opened her eyes. Seeing Shirley,
she threw her arms around her friend's neck and broke into tears again.
The excitement had been too much for her.

A few minutes later, however, the flow of tears ceased and Mabel sat up.

"Tell us all about it," said Shirley, stroking her chum's hair.

In a few words Mabel complied.

"You are a brave girl," Shirley told her. "Gabriel might have killed you
when you entered his stall."

"No, he wouldn't do that," was Mabel's reply. "We had already become
friends."

She rose, walked over to the big horse and threw her arms about his
neck. Gabriel submitted to the caress.

"Well," said Mr. Willing, "let's get back to the hotel."

Shirley led Gabriel back to his stall, and leaving Leonard once more on
guard, the others set out for their hotel.




CHAPTER XXVIII.--THE JOCKEY.


It was the day of the great race.

Shirley jumped out of bed eagerly, and shook Mabel, who was still
sleeping soundly.

"Mabel! Mabel!" she called.

Mabel turned sleepily.

"What's the matter?" she asked.

"Time to get up," was the reply. "It's almost eight o'clock. This is
Derby day."

"So it is," exclaimed Mabel, awake in an instant now.

She jumped out of bed and the girls dressed quickly.

Mr. Willing and the others were already up and dressed when the girls
came from their rooms, and they all went down to breakfast together.

It was during the meal that Mr. Willing was suddenly called by a page.

"Gentleman to see you sir," said the boy.

Mr. Willing excused himself and left the dining room. He was back in a
few minutes, however, and said to Shirley:

"The rest of you will have to come to the track by yourselves. I have
some business to attend to. I'll meet you there. I'll leave the car for
you."

Mr. Ashton spoke up.

"I have some business matters to see about also," he said. "I'll go with
you, and Jimmy and the girls can use the car."

This plan was agreed upon.

"By the way, Dad," said Shirley suddenly, as her father rose to go,
"Dick is going with us."

"Dick!" repeated Mr. Willing. "Who in the world is Dick?"

Shirley explained.

"Bring him by all means," said her father. "I shall be glad to see him."

At the door he turned.

"Meet me in our quarters at 1 o'clock," he said; then to Jimmy: "Jimmy,
you had better dress here in the hotel."

Jimmy answered that he would do so, and Mr. Willing and Mr. Ashton took
their departure.

The girls waited impatiently for Dick to arrive. He was announced sharp
on the stroke of ten, and was shown to their suite.

"We had better leave here about noon," he said. "The crowd will be
immense and it may take us some time to get to the track."

This was agreed upon.

The four strolled about the street until eleven o'clock, when they
returned to the hotel for lunch.

Jimmy partook of a very light meal, for he wished to be in exact
condition for the race. He left the table before the others, announcing
that he would go upstairs and change to his jockey clothes.

Fifteen minutes later the others followed him.

There was not a sound in the room when the three entered and a peculiar
feeling came over Shirley.

"Jimmy!" she called suddenly.

There was no answer, and again the girl called.

Still no answer.

"What in the world can be the matter?" asked the girl anxiously. She
turned to Dick. "Will you go into Jimmy's room and see what is wrong?"
she asked.

Dick disappeared into the other room and the two girls waited nervously.

They heard Dick's voice raised in an exclamation, and he came dashing
back.

"Don't be alarmed," he said quietly, as the girls rose and ran to him.

"What's the matter?" demanded Shirley, wringing her hands. "Where is
Jimmy?"

"He is in there," said Dick. "But he has been hurt."

"Hurt!" exclaimed both girls in one voice.

"Yes."

"How?"

"Well," said Dick quietly, "he was struck over the head with a club."

The girls cried out in dismay.

"He is still unconscious," Dick continued. "I found him on the floor. I
tried to revive him, but it was no use. I laid him on the bed."

"What are we to do?" said Mabel. "Gabriel will not be able to run."

"Never mind the race now," said Shirley. "Let's call a doctor for Jimmy.
His life is more important than the race."

She stepped quickly to the telephone and summoned the hotel physician.
Then all went into Jimmy.

The lad had not had time to change into his jockey costume. Apparently
he had been struck down the moment he entered the room.

As Shirley bent over him, he moved restlessly and opened his eyes. He
saw Shirley, and smiled slightly.

"What's the matter, Jimmy?" asked the girl gently. "How did it happen?"

"I don't know," came the weak reply. "Something hit me as I stepped in
the door."

Dick came up to the bed at this point. In his hand he held a short
cudgel.

"Here is the weapon," he said quietly.

"But who did it?" asked Shirley.

"It's some of Jones' work, I should say," said Mabel.

"Of course," agreed Dick.

At this moment Jimmy tried to sit up.

"What time is it?" he asked in a feeble voice.

Shirley looked at her watch.

"Quarter after twelve," she said.

"Then I must get up," declared Jimmy. "I must get to the track."

A knock sounded at the door, and the hotel physician entered. He made a
quick examination.

"Can I ride in the Derby this afternoon?" asked Jimmy eagerly.

The doctor shook his head.

"You'll stay in bed for a week," he said quietly.

"But I must get to the track," said Jimmy. "Mr. Willing is depending on
me! I must go."

"It is impossible," said the physician.

"Then what shall we do?" cried the boy. "Who will ride Gabriel?"

"I guess Gabriel will not run," said the physician quietly.

"But he will," cried Shirley, "and he shall win too."

The others looked at the girl in surprise.

"What do you mean?" demanded Mabel.

The girl took a long breath, then said quietly:

"I will ride him!"

The others uttered exclamations of surprise.

"But you can't, Shirley," protested Mabel.

"But I will," came the firm reply.

"Your father would never hear of such a thing."

"He doesn't need to know anything about it. But the rest of you must
help me. I'll dress here in Jimmy's clothes. No one will know the
difference. I have played Jimmy once and I can do it again. But you,
Mabel, and you, Dick, must keep between me and father as much as
possible."

"What will your father say when he fails to see you at the track? He
will want to know what has become of you."

"Then you must tell him something that will satisfy him for the time."

Shirley looked at her watch again.

"Twenty minutes past twelve. I shall have to hurry," she said.

Quickly she went to Jimmy's trunk and pulled forth his jockey clothes.
Then she hastened to her own room.

The others waited her return without a word.

"How do I look?" came a voice from the doorway at last.

Jimmy, Dick, Mabel and the doctor took one look and cried out in
surprise.

"Great Scott! I wouldn't have believed it possible," declared the
physician.

In her red and blue costume--the Willing colors--Shirley indeed made a
pretty picture. Her cap was pulled down well over her face and her thick
hair was coiled up under it. In her hand she held Jimmy's short whip.

"Will I do?" she asked.

"You look enough like this lad to be his twin," said the physician
quietly. "You'll do."

"We must hurry," declared Shirley. "Ready, Mabel? Ready, Dick?"

"Yes," they answered.

Shirley approached Jimmy.

"I'll try not to lose your reputation," she said gently. "I'll do the
best I know how, and I am sure that Gabriel will try for me."

"There is no doubt about that," replied Jimmy. "With you on Gabriel's
back, I feel more certain of the outcome of the race than I would if I
were there myself."

Shirley held out her hand and the lad grasped it warmly.

"Be very careful," he warned her. "Watch the others closely. They will
probably try some crookedness, for they must all be in it together. Keep
as clear of the field as possible, and let Gabriel run his own race."

"I shall remember," said Shirley. "And now good-bye."

She pressed Jimmy's hand gently and stepped toward the door. The
physician stopped her.

"I want to say," he declared, "that you are the bravest girl I have ever
seen. I am sure that you will win."

"Thank you, doctor," replied Shirley with a slight smile. "Take good
care of Jimmy."

"I shall stay right here until you return," said the doctor, knowing
this would make Shirley less worried about Jimmy during her absence.

Shirley nodded and passed out of the room ahead of her friends.

The Willing touring car stood in front of the hotel, and the
chauffeur--a man Mr. Willing had hired because he knew the town--was
waiting.

Shirley stood aside while Mabel and Dick climbed in, and then she got in
after them.

"To the race track," she commanded, "and hurry."

Mabel looked at her watch.

"Twenty-five minutes to one," she remarked.

"Good," replied Shirley. "We'll make it."




CHAPTER XXIX.--THE DERBY.


All Louisville, it seemed, was at the Derby that day.

From early in the morning until after the races started, crowds
continued to pour into the grandstand and overflow into the paddock.
Thousands of women, in brilliant costumes, gave a picturesque touch to
the scene. It was indeed a gala day.

Gaily decked in bright colors, the grandstand presented an attractive
appearance. Everywhere happiness and light-heartedness prevailed. It was
the day of the year when Louisville gave itself over to frolic.

The races were scheduled to start at 2 o'clock, and as the winner of the
first event flashed under the wire the crowd cheered. But in spite of
these first events--good races though they were--the crowd waited
impatiently for the superb horses that were to fight for the Derby.

It was a few minutes after 1 o'clock when Shirley, Mabel and Dick
reached the track, and hurried to the Willing quarters. Mr. Willing was
pacing up and down anxiously when they appeared, and Mr. Ashton and
Leonard were beside him.

Gabriel, all ready for the race, stood quietly nearby.

"Well, here you are at last," said Mr. Willing as the three approached
them. "Where is Shirley?"

"Oh, she will be here soon," said Mabel. "Don't worry about her. Let me
introduce Dick Stanley, Mr. Willing, the boy who came so nobly to our
aid."

Mr. Willing extended his hand and the lad grasped it.

"I am glad to know you," said the former. "Allow me to thank you for the
service you rendered me."

"It was nothing," said Dick and stepped back.

All this time Shirley had contrived to keep her back to her father, for
she was well aware that if he should recognize her he would not permit
her to ride.

At that moment Leonard approached.

He looked sharply at the supposed jockey, and then stepped back suddenly
and opened his mouth to speak.

Shirley laid a finger to her lips in a quick gesture, and Leonard closed
his mouth without a word. Nevertheless he continued to stare at her in
amazement.

Mr. Willing, not suspecting anything of this nature, did not glance
closely at the jockey, which was fortunate. Shirley kept her cap pulled
well down, and thus avoided detection.

"The Derby will be called a few minutes after three," said Mr. Willing.
"Are you ready, Jimmy?"

"Yes, sir," replied Shirley, imitating Jimmy's voice as nearly as she
could.

"Are you feeling perfectly fit?"

"Yes, sir."

"Good."

He led the way to the scales, where Shirley was weighed.

"Ninety-eight," said Mr. Willing, stepping back. "Good."

The time came at last, and Shirley, seated firmly upon Gabriel's back,
rode slowly toward the barrier. Mr. Willing followed, giving last
advice.

"Get away as well as you can," he told her, "and give Gabriel his head.
Under no circumstances use the whip. Let Gabriel run his own race."

Shirley nodded her understanding of these orders, but made no reply. Mr.
Willing stepped back and joined the others.

"I wonder where Shirley is?" he said.

"Oh, perhaps she stopped to talk to some one," said Mabel quietly.

"Well, I guess she is safe enough," said Mr. Willing. "Come."

He led the way to the paddock and the others followed.

After some trouble they succeeded in gaining advantageous places, and
turned their eyes toward the track. And at that moment a familiar voice
near Mabel said:

"Great Scott! Gabriel is going to run."

Mabel turned and glanced at the speaker. It was Jones, and even as Mabel
looked he turned upon the man beside him.

"I thought you told me you had fixed the jockey!" he exclaimed.

"I did," he declared. "I knocked him cold."

"Then how is it that he is in the race?"

"I don't know. I don't see how it is possible. Maybe they got another
boy at the last minute."

Jones looked long through his field glasses.

"No. It's the same," he declared.

Again he whirled upon the man angrily.

"You have betrayed me," he cried.

"It's a lie," said the other.

Jones moved toward him, and the other turned and ran. Jones ran after
him.

In the meantime, Shirley, hunched almost on Gabriel's neck, had ridden
forth with the others. The reins she held in her right hand with the
whip, while with the other she stroked her horse's neck.

"You know me, don't you, Gabriel?" she whispered.

Gabriel's reply was a low whinny.

Shirley patted him gently.

"And we are going to win, aren't we, Gabriel?"

Again the big horse whinnied.

At the post Shirley turned in alongside the others. Upon her right,
nearest the rail outside, was another great black horse, and Shirley did
not need to be told that this was Jupiter, the animal upon which the
bookmakers were depending to win the race.

He was a wicked-looking brute, and his eyes were fiery red.

"I'll have to watch him," thought the girl.

She gazed at the other eight entries. Noble-looking animals they were,
the best of Kentucky stock. She noticed several of the jockeys eyeing
her queerly.

"Yes, I shall have to be careful," she said.

The signal to line up at the barrier was given.

The high-strung horses moved about nervously. A pistol cracked, and they
were off down the track. But the starter called them back. It was a
false start.

Shirley showed superb horsemanship. She maneuvered for position as well
as any of the rest, and just before the pistol cracked the second time,
she was but two removed from the inside rail.

Next to her, closer to the rail, was Jupiter.

"They're off!"

The cry came from the grandstand, and was followed by a prolonged cheer.

Shirley found herself slightly behind the leaders at the first jump, but
she did not worry. She knew what Gabriel could do, and she was perfectly
satisfied with her position.

In a bunch the field swept down the track. Shirley found herself wedged
in between Jupiter and a powerful sorrel on her other side. In this way
they continued for the first half-mile.

Gradually the three leaders, Jupiter, Gabriel and the big sorrel forged
ahead of the field, and at the three-quarter mark the sorrel dropped
behind. He was unable to keep up the terrific pace.

Jupiter was still running slightly ahead and going easily. Not once had
his jockey used his whip or urged him to greater effort. Nor had there
as yet been any attempt at unfairness.

Shirley held a tight rein upon Gabriel, and the animal had not yet let
himself out. In spite of her father's instructions, Shirley was riding
her own race. She believed that she knew more about Gabriel than either
her father or Jimmy.

And now, with the finish a quarter of a mile ahead, Shirley let Gabriel
out slightly, and he came up on even terms with Jupiter in a few
strides.

Then Jupiter's rider got busy. He loosened his reins and began to coax.
But Gabriel remained on even terms. Jupiter's jockey stopped coaxing and
began to ply his whip, and at the first smart blow, Jupiter leaped
ahead.

Shirley let Gabriel out another notch, and then another, and once more
the two big black horses were neck and neck. Try as he would, Jupiter
could not shake Gabriel off.

Glancing ahead, Shirley saw that the finish was close in front. The
crowd had gone wild. With the horses rushing for the wire, bedlam had
broken loose. Flags and pennants waved and men and women shouted
hoarsely.

But of this Shirley neither heard nor saw anything. Her eyes were fixed
upon the wire and she knew nothing but that Gabriel must be the first
under it.

And now, as the two great horses thundered down to the finish, Shirley
leaned forward on Gabriel's neck and whispered to him. The noble animal
responded, and with a tremendous leap forged ahead of his rival.

At the same moment, Jupiter's rider, realizing that he could not
overtake his opponent, lashed out with his whip.

The blow caught Shirley squarely across the face, and she reeled, and
for a moment Gabriel was almost thrown off his stride. But the gallant
horse recovered quickly, and with a last desperate effort, leaped
forward under the wire--a winner by a neck.

Shirley, in great pain, still had the presence of mind to pull Gabriel
in, and sick and faint, she headed him quickly for the Willing stable.

But Mr. Willing and the others, as well as the rest of the crowd, had
seen the cowardly act, and a great cry of anger rose in the air. Mr.
Willing made for his stable at top speed, the others following.

At his stable, Gabriel stopped.

Shirley swayed in the saddle and toppled over; and Mr. Willing, running
up at that moment, arrived just in time to catch her in his arms.

Gently he laid her on the ground. Her cap fell from her head, and her
long hair came tumbling down.

Mr. Willing stood still in his surprise.

"Shirley!" he cried, and gathered her up in his arms.




CHAPTER XXX.--THE PUNISHMENT OF JONES.


"Shirley!" cried Mr. Willing again, and looked at his daughter in alarm.

At this moment Mabel and Leonard came running up, having outdistanced
Mr. Ashton.

Mr. Willing turned to them quickly.

"Dr. Thompson is back there in the paddock," he said, pointing. "Hurry!
and see if you can find him."

Mabel hurried away in response to this command. She was fortunate enough
to find the physician after a brief search, and she conducted him back
to where Mr. Willing still held Shirley in his arms.

The doctor laid her gently on the soft ground and bent over her.

"Nothing serious," he said rising at last. "She seems to have fainted
more because of the excitement than anything else. She'll come to
presently."

Dr. Thompson proved a good prophet. Five minutes later Shirley opened
her eyes and smiled up at her father.

"Did we win?" she asked somewhat feebly.

"Yes, you won," replied Mr. Willing in a low voice. "But, Shirley, why
did you do it?"

"Somebody had to do it, Dad," was the reply. "I knew I was the only one
that could ride Gabriel outside of Jimmy."

"But I would rather have had Gabriel scratched than to have you take
such a risk," said Mr. Willing.

"I know that. That's why I didn't tell you."

Mr. Willing turned to Mabel, as Shirley fell back, tired out, and closed
her eyes.

"What is the matter with Jimmy?" he demanded.

Mabel explained.

Mr. Willing grew very angry.

"I have had enough of this," he declared. "I shall notify the police as
soon as we get back down town. I'll see that Jones answers for his
actions. I'll prosecute him to the full extent of the law."

Half an hour later, with Shirley lying in the rear seat, the car, also
bearing Mr. Willing, Mr. Ashton, Dick, Mabel and Leonard, was speeding
down town.

By the time it reached the hotel Shirley had so far recovered that she
was able to make her way to their apartments unassisted. True to his
promise, the hotel physician had remained with Jimmy all this time.

"And did you win the race?" was his first question, as Shirley entered
the room.

"Yes," was the girl's smiling rejoinder. "We won."

"Good," cried the physician. He rose from his chair. "You have no
further need of me," he said, "I shall be going."

He bowed and made his departure.

After a few words with Jimmy, Mr. Willing announced his intention of
going immediately to the police station and swearing out a warrant
against Jones. Shirley tried to turn him from his purpose, but in vain.
Then she declared that she would go with him.

All Mr. Willing's objections went for naught, so the two started out
together. As they were driving along the street, Shirley cried out
suddenly and caught her father by the arm.

"What's the matter now?" he demanded.

"There is Jones," said Shirley, pointing to the sidewalk.

Mr. Willing followed the direction of her finger. Sure enough, there was
Jones, deep in conversation with another man.

Mr. Willing ordered the chauffeur to stop the car, and he leaped out.

"What are you going to do, Dad?" called Shirley, in alarm.

Mr. Willing vouchsafed no reply.

He walked directly up to Jones, who at that moment was looking the other
way. He took him by the arm and swung him about, so that they stood face
to face.

As Jones, greatly surprised, would have stepped back, Mr. Willing raised
one arm, and deliberately slapped the man across the face.

"Perhaps that will teach you, sir," he exclaimed, "to let me and mine
alone in the future."

Jones was no coward. He wiped a few drops of blood from his lips, and
stepping suddenly forward, aimed a heavy blow at Mr. Willing.

But the latter, in spite of his age, was still agile and strong. He
sprang to one side, and avoided the blow, but then, stepping in close,
sent his fist into the other's face with all his power.

Jones struck the sidewalk like a log. His companion took to his heels.

A crowd, attracted by the scuffle, began to gather.

Presently Jones pulled himself together and scrambled to his feet. Mr.
Willing still stood with clenched fists and set lips.

"Have you had enough?" he asked. "Or shall I give you another dose?"

For one moment it seemed that Jones would renew the fight; but after a
look at the rapidly gathering crowd, he turned and walked away.

"Three cheers for the old boy," shouted a youngster in the crowd.

The cheers were given with a will.

At that moment a hand was laid on Mr. Willing's shoulder. The latter
turned to face a policeman.

"You are under arrest," said the officer. "Come with me."

In vain Mr. Willing protested. The officer was firm. Finally Mr. Willing
consented to go without trouble.

"If you'll step into my car, I'll drive you to the station," he said.

The policeman accepted this offer.

Shirley, perceiving her father in the hands of the law, was frightened.
Mr. Willing reassured her, however, when he stepped into the car, and
ordered the chauffeur to drive to police headquarters.

As they continued down the street, the crowd gave three more ringing
cheers. Mr. Willing was forced to smile.

At the police station Mr. Willing had little difficulty explaining
matters satisfactorily to the sergeant, and he was allowed to go.

"You did perfectly right," declared the old sergeant.

He shook hands with Mr. Willing and his daughter, and wished them good
luck. The latter then returned to their hotel.

"I guess that was enough punishment for Jones," said Mr. Willing
cheerfully in relating the occurrence to Mr. Ashton a short time later.

"Indeed it was," was the reply, "and it also saved you a lot of court
trouble and notoriety."

"Right you are," agreed Mr. Willing.

Two days longer the party stayed in Louisville, and then set out for
home. Jimmy's injuries were getting along nicely and no serious results
were anticipated. The mark on Shirley's face, caused by the blow of the
whip, was also rapidly disappearing.

An hour before it was time for their train to leave, Dick was announced.
Shirley welcomed him warmly, as did Mr. Willing.

"My daughter has told me of you," said the latter, "and I should be glad
to have you go home with us. I can offer you work on my farm."

"Thank you, sir," replied Dick, "but, for the present, I prefer to
remain here."

"But," protested Mr. Willing, "surely you have not such a remunerative
place here that makes you so anxious to stay?"

"No, sir. I am only an office boy in a big newspaper office, but some of
these days, sir, I hope to climb. Within the year I expect to be on the
reportorial staff of the _Star_."

"Well, you know your own mind best. However, I should be pleased to have
you go with us."

"And I should be pleased to go, sir."

"Perhaps he will come and spend Christmas with us," suggested Shirley.

"I certainly shall, if it is possible," replied the lad. "But you know,
Miss Willing, a newspaper man works holidays as well as others. However,
it may be that I can get off."

"You must get away," declared Shirley. "We shall expect you."

"I will do my best," the lad promised.

"Well," said Mr. Willing, "we shall have to be getting down toward the
station. It is getting late."

Dick shook hands all around and bowed himself out

"A very manly and likeable boy," said Mr. Willing, as he disappeared
through the door.

"Indeed he is," replied Shirley.

An hour later the party was speeding along in the direction of
Lexington.

Gabriel already had been shipped home, and they knew that they would
find him there, safe and sound, when they returned. Shirley had not seen
the horse since just after the race, and was anxious to call upon him in
his own home.

So, the first thing after their arrival at the farm, she, Mabel, Leonard
and Jimmy made straight for Gabriel's stall. The racehorse received them
with whinnies of joy.

"Good old Gabriel," said Shirley, dashing into the stall and throwing
her arms around the animal's neck. "I knew you would win for us. And
think what you have accomplished. You have saved the farm for Dad and
me."

The others now approached, and Gabriel put aside his customary
unfriendliness toward strangers, and allowed all to pat him to their
hearts' content.

"Well," said Leonard, "I have had the time of my life here, and I am
sorry to say that I shall have to leave you to-morrow."

"Leave us?" exclaimed Shirley in surprise.

"Yes. I start home to-morrow night."

Both girls heard this piece of news with regret, for both had become
greatly attached to young Wolfe.

At this juncture Jimmy, who was now able to get around, turned to
Shirley.

"And had it not been for you, Miss Shirley," he said seriously, "there
is no telling what might have happened to me. Certainly you saved me
from myself."

Shirley extended her hand, and the boy grasped it warmly.

"I could never have rested in peace had you gone away, Jimmy Smith," she
said with a faint smile. "I shall never forget that it was a few
unthoughtful words of mine that almost sent you on the wrong road."

"Don't talk like that, Miss Shirley," said Jimmy. "You know better."

"Of course, she does," said Leonard and Mabel in the same voice.

"Well," said Shirley, laughing, "we won't argue about it. Everything has
turned out all right, and I am sure that each of us has had a good
time."

"Indeed we have," exclaimed the others.

                   *       *       *       *       *

Here for the time being, we shall take our leave of the girls, their
fathers and friends. But we shall meet them again before long, in a
second volume entitled "The Blue Grass Seminary Girls' Christmas
Holidays" or "A Four-Weeks' Tour with the Glee Club."

                                THE END




The Girl Comrade's Series

ALL AMERICAN AUTHORS.

ALL COPYRIGHT STORIES.

A carefully selected series of books for girls, written by popular
authors. These are charming stories for young girls, well told and full
of interest. Their simplicity, tenderness, healthy, interesting motives,
vigorous action, and character painting will please all girl readers.

HANDSOME CLOTH BINDING.

PRICE, 60 CENTS.

A BACHELOR MAID AND HER BROTHER. By I. T. Thurston.

ALL ABOARD. A Story For Girls. By Fanny E. Newberry.

ALMOST A GENIUS. A Story For Girls. By Adelaide L. Rouse.

ANNICE WYNKOOP, Artist. Story of a Country Girl. By Adelaide L. Rouse.

BUBBLES. A Girl's Story. By Fannie E. Newberry.

COMRADES. By Fannie E. Newberry.

DEANE GIRLS, THE. A Home Story. By Adelaide L. Rouse.

HELEN BEATON, COLLEGE WOMAN. By Adelaide L. Rouse.

JOYCE'S INVESTMENTS. A Story For Girls. By Fannie E. Newberry.

MELLICENT RAYMOND. A Story For Girls. By Fannie E. Newberry.

MISS ASHTON'S NEW PUPIL. A School Girl's Story. By Mrs. S. S. Robbins.

NOT FOR PROFIT. A Story For Girls. By Fannie E. Newberry.

ODD ONE, THE. A Story For Girls. By Fannie E. Newberry.

SARA, A PRINCESS. A Story For Girls. By Fannie E. Newberry.

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
publishers.

A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 East 23d Street, New York




The Girl Chum's Series

ALL AMERICAN AUTHORS.

ALL COPYRIGHT STORIES.

A carefully selected series of books for girls, written by popular
authors. These are charming stories for young girls, well told and full
of interest. Their simplicity, tenderness, healthy, interesting motives,
vigorous action, and character painting will please all girl readers.

HANDSOME CLOTH BINDING.

PRICE, 60 CENTS.

BENHURST, CLUB, THE. By Howe Benning.

BERTHA'S SUMMER BOARDERS. By Linnie S. Harris.

BILLOW PRAIRIE. A Story of Life in the Great West. By Joy Allison.

DUXBERRY DOINGS. A New England Story. By Caroline B. Le Row.

FUSSBUDGET'S FOLKS. A Story For Young Girls. By Anna F. Burnham.

HAPPY DISCIPLINE, A. By Elizabeth Cummings.

JOLLY TEN, THE; and Their Year of Stories. By Agnes Carr Sage.

KATIE ROBERTSON. A Girl's Story of Factory Life. By M. E. Winslow.

LONELY HILL. A Story For Girls. By M. L. Thornton-Wilder.

MAJORIBANKS. A Girl's Story. By Elvirton Wright.

MISS CHARITY'S HOUSE. By Howe Benning.

MISS ELLIOT'S GIRLS. A Story For Young Girls. By Mary Spring Corning.

MISS MALCOLM'S TEN. A Story For Girls. By Margaret E. Winslow.

ONE GIRL'S WAY OUT. By Howe Benning.

PEN'S VENTURE. By Elvirton Wright.

RUTH PRENTICE. A Story For Girls. By Marion Thorne.

THREE YEARS AT GLENWOOD. A Story of School Life. By M. E. Winslow.

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
publishers.

A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 East 23d Street, New York.




THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY GIRLS SERIES

By CAROLYN JUDSON BURNETT

Handsome Cloth Binding

Price, 40c. per Volume

_Splendid Stories of the Adventures of a Group of Charming Girls_

THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY GIRLS' VACATION ADVENTURES; or, Shirley Willing
to the Rescue.

THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY GIRLS' CHRISTMAS HOLIDAYS; or, A Four Weeks'
Tour with the Glee Club.

THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY GIRLS IN THE MOUNTAINS; or, Shirley Willing on a
Mission of Peace.

THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY GIRLS ON THE WATER; or, Exciting Adventures on a
Summer's Cruise Through the Panama Canal.

THE MILDRED SERIES

By MARTHA FINLEY

Handsome Cloth Binding

Price, 40c. per Volume

_A Companion Series to the famous "Elsie" Books by the Same Author_

    MILDRED KEITH
    MILDRED'S MARRIED LIFE
    MILDRED AT ROSELANDS
    MILDRED AT HOME
    MILDRED AND ELSIE
    MILDRED'S BOYS AND GIRLS
    MILDRED'S NEW DAUGHTER

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
publishers.

A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 East 23d Street, New York.




THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS SERIES

By HILDEGARD G. FREY.

The only series of stories for Camp Fire Girls endorsed by the officials
of the Camp Fire Girls Organization.

PRICE, 40 CENTS PER VOLUME

THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS IN THE MAINE WOODS; or, The Winnebagos go Camping.

  This lively Camp Fire group and their Guardian go back to Nature in
  a camp in the wilds of Maine and pile up more adventures in one
  summer than they have had in all their previous vacations put
  together. Before the summer is over they have transformed Gladys,
  the frivolous boarding school girl, into a genuine Winnebago.

THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT SCHOOL; or, The Wohelo Weavers.

  It is the custom of the Winnebagos to weave the events of their
  lives into symbolic bead bands, instead of keeping a diary. All
  commendatory doings are worked out in bright colors, but every time
  the Law of of the Camp Fire is broken it must be recorded in black.
  How these seven live wire girls strive to infuse into their school
  life the spirit of Work, Health and Love and yet manage to get into
  more than their share of mischief, is told in this story.

THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS AT ONOWAY HOUSE; or, The Magic Garden.

  Migwan is determined to go to college, and not being strong enough
  to work indoors earns the money by raising fruits and vegetables.
  The Winnebagos all turn a hand to help the cause along and the
  "goings-on" at Onoway House that summer make the foundations shake
  with laughter.

THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS GO MOTORING; or, Along the Road That Leads the Way.

  The Winnebagos take a thousand mile auto trip. The "pinching" of
  Nyoda, the fire in the country inn, the runaway girl and the
  dead-earnest hare and hound chase combine to make these three weeks
  the most exciting the Winnebagos have ever experienced.

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
publishers.

A. L. BURT COMPANY, 114-120 East 23d Street, New York.





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Blue Grass Seminary Girls'
Vacation Adventures, by Carolyn Judson Burnett

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BLUE GRASS SEMINARY ***

***** This file should be named 37307.txt or 37307.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/3/0/37307/

Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.